and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o never_o perish_v and_o therefore_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o they_o live_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n soever_o they_o serve_v do_v most_o high_o esteem_v their_o own_o religion_n whereby_o they_o think_v of_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o make_v a_o long_a and_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o of_o a_o daily_a dissolve_a knot_n of_o society_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o all_o other_o question_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n &_o man_n between_o state_n and_o state_n between_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n or_o the_o temporal_a good_n &_o possession_n be_v easy_o decide_v and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o length_n reconcile_v yet_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n which_o concern_v soul_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o of_o one_o only_o but_o of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v never_o finish_v be_v never_o pacify_v be_v never_o quiet_v and_o as_o this_o happen_v general_o between_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o near_a that_o religion_n be_v of_o likeness_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o difference_n the_o near_a the_o adversary_n be_v of_o country_n and_o kindred_n the_o sharp_a be_v the_o contention_n and_o the_o more_o desperate_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o if_o ever_o this_o position_n have_v be_v find_v true_a between_o any_o religion_n or_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n how_o cleerelie_o be_v it_o see_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o sensible_o be_v it_o perceive_v here_o among_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o who_o can_v without_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n yea_o without_o abundance_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o hart_n remember_v the_o endless_a strife_n which_o grow_v as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o write_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o what_o hart_n do_v not_o melt_v to_o fee_v the_o intolerable_a rage_n &_o unmerciful_a cruelty_n which_o the_o pretend_a catholik_o execute_v against_o the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o god_n that_o once_o all_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n shed_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n and_o which_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o religion_n and_o which_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n will_v once_o condescend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n will_v seek_v not_o their_o own_o but_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o if_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o will_v once_o with_o indifferent_a ear_n and_o obedient_a heart_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n or_o when_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o confute_v by_o invincible_a argument_n and_o authority_n if_o they_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o their_o own_o cruel_a mind_n towards_o we_o and_o with_o a_o single_a hart_n and_o faithful_a zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o cause_n will_v come_v and_o confer_v charitable_o with_o we_o with_o all_o desire_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sincere_a understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n or_o if_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a will_v once_o effectual_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v write_v or_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o else_o when_o they_o call_v we_o new_a master_n will_v show_v where_o any_o one_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o devise_v of_o we_o and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o prove_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n who_o salvation_n in_o christ_n i_o regard_v as_o my_o own_o may_v have_v continual_o before_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o to_o answer_v your_o adversary_n or_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o deform_a synagog_n how_o to_o discern_v your_o error_n i_o have_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o your_o own_o mother_n tongue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o d._n martyr_n doctrine_n not_o your_o countryman_n indeed_o but_o yet_o one_o that_o for_o your_o sake_n pass_v many_o dangerous_a brunt_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n public_o and_o private_o that_o leave_v his_o own_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o rest_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o contemn_v his_o own_o life_n to_o gain_v you_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n innumerable_a book_n at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o many_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a man_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o yet_o in_o none_o nor_o scarce_o of_o all_o be_v so_o cleerelie_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o this_o book_n many_o hard_a question_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o have_v be_v assoil_v but_o nowhere_o so_o many_a and_o so_o difficult_a as_o in_o this_o book_n behold_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o all_o volume_n one_o to_o satisfy_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o true_a professor_n and_o the_o false_a worshipper_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n handle_v therein_o and_o therein_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v five_o year_n continual_o have_v i_o travel_v herein_o that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v i_o with_o such_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a the_o room_n of_o a_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o i_o may_v serve_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n such_o excellent_a stuff_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o most_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n what_o pain_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o have_v use_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v my_o own_o witness_n other_o will_v testify_v for_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n and_o the_o manifold_a let_n i_o have_v before_o i_o can_v achieve_v to_o my_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o edition_n and_o multitude_n of_o addition_n that_o come_v foortn_v together_o while_o the_o work_n be_v in_o hand_n be_v overlong_o to_o recite_v nevertheless_o by_o compare_v of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o last_o edition_n in_o latin_a print_v this_o present_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1583_o which_o also_o at_o my_o special_a request_n and_o instance_n be_v in_o many_o place_n amend_v and_o great_o increase_v the_o same_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v yet_o this_o must_v i_o needs_o show_v you_o good_a reader_n both_o for_o your_o contentment_n and_o my_o own_o discharge_n that_o if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o common_a place_n herein_o and_o every_o particular_a section_n in_o every_o place_n concur_v not_o in_o each_o respect_n with_o the_o say_v last_v latin_a copy_n understand_v that_o we_o have_v gain_v somewhat_o thereby_o see_v you_o shall_v there_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v heap_v more_o matter_n of_o common_a place_n out_o of_o master_n martyr_n commentary_n than_o do_v massonius_n a_o learned_a and_o painful_a man_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o latin_a book_n or_o else_o i_o have_v place_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o a_o more_o exquisite_a order_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o very_o learned_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o beside_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a addition_n which_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n i_o have_v
of_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o every_o one_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o forbid_v man_n to_o read_v they_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o yourselves_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o our_o translation_n differ_v in_o word_n but_o very_o seldom_o in_o sense_n if_o at_o any_o time_n in_o sense_n yet_o never_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o for_o differ_v in_o word_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o mortal_a man_n two_o three_o or_o mo_z that_o without_o a_o apparent_a miracle_n can_v speak_v write_v and_o interpret_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o interpreter_n notwithstanding_o while_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v though_o they_o vary_v in_o word_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o translation_n be_v rather_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n than_o in_o sense_n or_o meaning_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n they_o be_v seldom_o any_o correction_n but_o explication_n but_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v some_o few_o escape_n of_o small_a weight_n in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n &_o perhaps_o some_o few_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o reason_n of_o mistake_v some_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n or_o phrase_n shall_v this_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v shall_v the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o once_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o edification_n shall_v the_o few_o small_a fault_n of_o a_o interpreter_n forbid_v a_o wound_a conscience_n to_o seek_v a_o medicine_n for_o his_o malady_n and_o a_o salve_n for_o his_o sore_n shall_v man_n be_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o all_o vessel_n gold_n and_o silver_n if_o any_o crack_n or_o flaw_n happen_v unto_o they_o shall_v every_o precious_a jewel_n that_o be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o fine_a gold_n and_o with_o the_o best_a foil_n be_v cast_v away_o shall_v every_o good_a land_n that_o have_v a_o balk_v or_o bunch_n be_v leave_v unmanured_a shall_v every_o good_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o commonweal_n be_v abandon_v for_o commit_v one_o or_o two_o small_a offence_n if_o we_o see_v no_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o any_o accidental_a blemish_n be_v contemn_v &_o cast_v away_o shall_v the_o rich_a diamond_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n because_o of_o some_o few_o word_n misconstrue_v by_o some_o unaduised_a man_n will_v you_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n late_o translate_v by_o your_o jesuit_n into_o english_a to_o all_o the_o english_a pretend_v catholic_n because_o some_o certain_a word_n be_v misinterpret_v therein_o some_o childish_o affectate_v &_o some_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o corrupt_v you_o shall_v have_v deal_v more_o charitable_o with_o we_o and_o not_o so_o uniustlie_o have_v accuse_v all_o our_o translation_n but_o especial_o if_o you_o have_v spy_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n which_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o latter_a you_o shall_v not_o so_o malicious_o have_v lay_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o with_o more_o travel_n you_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a before_o you_o have_v object_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o now_o turn_v to_o your_o own_o shame_n and_o reproof_n i_o think_v to_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o translation_n but_o since_o that_o learned_a divine_a master_n d._n fulke_o who_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o church_n i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o commend_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o so_o late_o confute_v all_o the_o causis_fw-la object_v against_o the_o same_o as_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o all_o your_o reply_n to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o book_n much_o less_o to_o convince_v or_o disproove_v it_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o assure_v you_o that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o parciallie_o but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o his_o talon_n we_o have_v search_v out_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o may_v be_v any_o mistrust_n of_o corruption_n and_o wrong_a interpretation_n again_o if_o we_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v translate_v otherwise_o than_o your_o latin_a translation_n will_v bear_v so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o too_o great_a rashness_n of_o you_o to_o deny_v it_o furthermore_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a but_o that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n or_o latin_a be_v so_o difficult_a as_o they_o can_v be_v livelie_a express_v word_n for_o word_n especial_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n we_o have_v sometime_o add_v a_o necessary_a word_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v in_o your_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o have_v you_o leave_v such_o unperfect_a sentence_n and_o have_v give_v such_o absurd_a term_n as_o every_o good_a man_n do_v pity_n and_o lament_v your_o great_a fruitless_a labour_n furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o every_o word_n keep_v the_o proper_a english_a of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n as_o neither_o you_o have_v do_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o your_o translation_n yet_o nevertheless_o will_v the_o circumstance_n always_o bear_v the_o same_o and_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v justly_o say_v that_o we_o have_v any_o way_n alter_v the_o sense_n but_o now_o will_v i_o not_o have_v you_o think_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o as_o though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v can_v be_v defend_v unless_o our_o translation_n be_v justify_v at_o large_a for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v unreproovable_a and_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v be_v sound_a and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o have_v many_o time_n seal_v with_o our_o own_o blood_n final_o that_o we_o have_v confirm_v with_o innumerable_a book_n and_o writing_n and_o that_o we_o will_v still_o steadfast_o defend_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v breath_n in_o our_o body_n whereupon_o also_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o all_o our_o translation_n be_v consonant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v sufficient_o authorise_v of_o themselves_o without_o receive_v any_o further_a defence_n from_o us._n but_o what_o do_v you_o of_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n think_v if_o we_o shall_v receive_v into_o our_o church_n the_o translation_n which_o you_o yourselves_o late_o make_v simple_o i_o mean_v and_o nakedlie_o without_o any_o of_o your_o corrupt_a note_n and_o blasphemous_a gloss_n will_v not_o the_o very_a same_o confirm_v all_o our_o opinion_n in_o the_o chief_a matter_n as_o much_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o own_o translation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o your_o fantastical_a &_o new_a devise_a term_n that_o can_v make_v christ_n true_a religion_n contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o can_v alter_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v either_o enfeeble_v our_o true_a &_o ground_a position_n or_o strengthen_v your_o false_a &_o forge_a objection_n neither_o can_v the_o name_n of_o chalice_n in_o steed_n of_o cup_n turn_v our_o communion_n into_o your_o mass_n nor_o supersubstantiall_a in_o steed_n of_o daily_a or_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n turn_v natural_a bread_n into_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o host_n in_o steed_n of_o sacrifice_n convert_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a prayer_n alm_n and_o mortification_n into_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hang_v up_o idol_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o can_v the_o name_n of_o penance_n for_o repentance_n establish_v your_o satisfaction_n nor_o condign_a for_o worthy_a take_v away_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o erect_v your_o merit_n of_o condignity_n nor_o invocate_v for_o call_v upon_o establish_v your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o of_o your_o new_a inkpot_n term_n
importunate_a man_n beside_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v recite_v bring_v yet_o into_o the_o church_n marble_n brass_n and_o wood_n but_o they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v most_o weightilie_o reproove_v of_o whoredom_n because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o god_n to_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v marry_v but_o call_v unto_o themselves_o other_o husband_n that_o be_v image_n and_o idol_n and_o with_o they_o commit_v most_o abominable_a adultery_n image_n damascen_n judgement_n touch_v image_n damascenus_n which_o otherwise_o defend_v image_n many_o way_n yet_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o write_v that_o to_o endeavour_n to_o fashion_n out_o god_n be_v both_o a_o fond_a and_o also_o a_o wicked_a part_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o see_v the_o papistical_a church_n receive_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o kind_n of_o image_n neither_o exclude_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o god_n it_o have_v flatter_a sophister_n which_o woonderfullie_o defend_v all_o those_o thing_n image_n cardinal_n caietane_n hold_v with_o image_n cardinal_n caietanus_n write_v all_o such_o image_n may_v sometime_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v and_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n both_o do_v foolish_o and_o also_o contend_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o painter_n or_o image-worker_n believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o paint_v out_o those_o image_n whereby_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v or_o hinder_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o with_o their_o work_n and_o again_o if_o they_o devise_v unto_o god_n a_o similitude_n or_o figure_n not_o because_o they_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o because_o they_o will_v by_o that_o manner_n of_o mean_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o contemplate_v high_a matter_n than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v wherefore_o in_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o member_n he_o disallow_v and_o the_o other_o he_o admit_v caietane_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o caietane_n but_o god_n reason_v not_o so_o sophisticallie_o but_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o roundly_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n for_o to_o worship_v they_o religious_o yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n defy_v they_o in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o image_n which_o he_o allow_v of_o must_v not_o absolute_o and_o bare_o be_v receive_v but_o apparel_v with_o some_o certain_a circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v by_o reason_n of_o error_n and_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a trial_n that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o instruct_v do_v believe_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expressing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n what_o church_n that_o be_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v and_o order_v doubtless_o not_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v because_o the_o good_a father_n receive_v no_o such_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o latter_a church_n wherein_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v now_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n moreover_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o right_a instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v they_o undoutedlie_o know_v that_o when_o they_o see_v such_o image_n they_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o error_n sure_o these_o feign_a matter_n be_v invent_v by_o sophister_n not_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o abuse_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v also_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o aquinas_n a_o argument_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o say_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v image_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thereto_o a_o answer_n thereto_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v we_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o image_n &_o picture_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o by_o art_n colour_n and_o lineament_n can_v be_v describe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v all_o one_o reason_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a hebrews_n as_o of_o the_o christian_n because_o that_o god_n by_o the_o course_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n have_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v express_v and_o then_o have_v far_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o use_v a_o more_o subtle_a kind_n of_o sophistication_n and_o say_v that_o god_n unto_o his_o commandment_n add_v this_o reason_n 12._o deut._n 4_o 12._o because_o in_o the_o mount_n you_o see_v no_o image_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o afterward_o be_v draw_v and_o express_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o by_o so_o many_o shape_n and_o they_o prove_v as_o they_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v picture_v and_o grave_v by_o such_o similitude_n as_o he_o in_o process_n of_o time_n reveal_v himself_o i_o will_v that_o those_o man_n shall_v understand_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o set_v forth_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o counterfeit_v god_n by_o image_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o after_o be_v add_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o as_o some_o probable_a thing_n add_v to_o persuade_v that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v express_v but_o false_o and_o wicked_o and_o also_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o just_o therefore_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o such_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v 10_o now_o as_o touch_v those_o image_n which_o resemble_v thing_n create_v let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v or_o not_o suffer_v and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n come_v very_o well_o to_o remembrance_n christ_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v resemble_v &_o paint_v out_o for_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v he_o be_v very_a man_n neither_o against_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v which_o may_v imitate_v body_n true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v christ_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o 7._o synod_n which_o the_o papist_n allow_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v paint_v or_o fashion_v out_o no_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o because_o nothing_o but_o his_o humanity_n can_v be_v express_v by_o art_n wherefore_o they_o which_o make_v such_o thing_n seem_v to_o embrace_v the_o nestorian_a heresy_n which_o separate_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o divine_a but_o to_o say_v true_o i_o do_v not_o much_o allow_v of_o this_o reason_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o picture_n any_o man_n because_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n can_v be_v express_v and_o they_o which_o describe_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o understanding_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v or_o allow_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n either_o be_v or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o godhead_n although_o theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n seem_v to_o have_v command_v that_o christ_n picture_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o metal_n nor_o in_o flint_n stone_n nor_o yet_o in_o table_n of_o wood_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o eight_o title_n of_o the_o code_n the_o law_n stand_v in_o ambiguity_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o pavement_n
believe_v as_o you_o say_v in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o not_o in_o a_o whoore-moong_a in_o a_o adulterer_n a_o unchaste_a person_n a_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o a_o slaier_n of_o his_o own_o child_n such_o as_o be_v your_o jupiter_n saturn_n and_o other_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v wherefore_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sort_n also_o must_v we_o encounter_v with_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n foolish_a and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v in_o very_a deed_n or_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o very_o humane_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v whole_o believe_v they_o neither_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o elder_a man_n do_v sometime_o upbraid_v godly_a young_a man_n which_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a their_o sense_n and_o human_a reason_n repugn_v they_o say_v be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v you_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o see_v not_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v good_a work_n be_v condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n go_v to_o wrack_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n disdain_v ecclesiastical_a wealth_n come_v utterlie_o to_o naught_o what_o patron_n or_o supporter_n of_o learned_a man_n shall_v you_o have_v hereafter_o do_v your_o ancient_n which_o go_v before_o you_o both_o in_o this_o university_n and_o also_o in_o other_o be_v both_o doctor_n and_o also_o notable_a man_n follow_v these_o step_n these_o man_n also_o we_o ought_v to_o answer_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n howsoever_o you_o speak_v ill_a of_o it_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v the_o gospel_n you_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n let_v we_o answer_v they_o again_o papist_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v as_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o feign_v worship_v of_o god_n cast_v away_o and_o contemn_v the_o sincere_a worship_v describe_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n as_o be_v to_o worship_v stock_n and_o image_n as_o be_v to_o obtrude_v vow_n whereby_o such_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o matrimony_n as_o have_v most_o need_n thereof_o as_o be_v to_o erect_v pilgrimage_n unto_o image_n to_o worship_v the_o bone_n of_o saint_n to_o invocate_v the_o dead_a and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o other_o like_a wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o not_o we_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n let_v it_o be_v diligent_o examine_v what_o we_o by_o the_o same_o gospel_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o only_o we_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o he_o only_o further_o see_v what_o our_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o we_o desire_v to_o retain_v the_o same_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o good_a work_n we_o urge_v they_o continual_o and_o require_v to_o have_v they_o so_o perfect_o do_v by_o we_o as_o we_o always_o think_v that_o there_o remain_v some_o thing_n not_o perfect_o do_v of_o we_o unto_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o level_v and_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v direct_v all_o our_o endeavour_n what_o determine_v we_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ministry_n we_o labour_v to_o have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n as_o that_o whereby_o god_n work_v our_o salvation_n what_o of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o be_v reduce_v unto_o that_o use_n whereunto_o christ_n do_v institute_v they_o what_o judge_v we_o of_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o esteem_n we_o of_o poor_a and_o miserable_a man_n even_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o reléeve_v what_o of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n what_o of_o science_n and_o good_a learning_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o advance_v why_o do_v you_o object_n antiquity_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o more_o desire_v than_o to_o have_v thing_n bring_v to_o their_o old_a state_n you_o have_v bring_v in_o new_a thing_n we_o require_v again_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v again_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o they_o that_o complain_v do_v rather_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o gain_n than_o that_o they_o can_v accuse_v our_o doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o trouble_n or_o discommodity_n happen_v they_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 10_o and_o paul_n do_v join_v confession_n to_o faith_n 19_o in_o rom._n 10_o 19_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n but_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o bring_v forth_o confession_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o good_a work_n which_o follow_v faith_n yet_o paul_n name_v that_o which_o be_v principal_a and_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o in_o deuteronomie_n 14_o deut._n 30_o 14_o he_o with_o the_o hart_n join_v the_o mouth_n and_o christ_n say_v 34._o matt._n 12_o 34._o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v how_o be_v it_o this_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v that_o paul_n attribute_v justification_n unto_o faith_n but_o some_o salvation_n he_o assign_v unto_o confession_n and_o by_o salvation_n he_o mean_v not_o there_o the_o chief_a salvation_n that_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o absolution_n from_o sin_n as_o he_o before_o do_v when_o he_o say_v 9_o rom._n 10_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o but_o by_o salvation_n he_o understand_v a_o further_a perfection_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v that_o be_v already_o justify_v for_o the_o power_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o member_n or_o instrument_n of_o their_o body_n be_v daily_o make_v perfect_a by_o do_v of_o good_a work_n and_o without_o doubt_n when_o we_o confess_v the_o lord_n we_o by_o this_o laudable_a and_o holy_a work_n do_v much_o profit_n 11._o phil._n 2_o 11._o so_o mean_v paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n when_o he_o say_v work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o with_o tremble_v but_o and_o if_o thou_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o salvation_n be_v understand_v justification_n that_o will_v we_o grant_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o effect_n &_o as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v aposteriori_fw-la that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o a_o man_n may_v hereby_o judge_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v justify_v this_o place_n also_o make_v much_o against_o certain_a libertin_n which_o renew_v again_o the_o error_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o confess_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o persecutor_n from_o which_o error_n the_o nicodemites_n of_o our_o time_n be_v not_o very_o far_o off_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o think_v well_o in_o the_o hart_n although_o outward_o true_a godliness_n be_v dissemble_v and_o although_o man_n do_v go_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o papist_n indeed_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n but_o when_o as_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v examine_v touch_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v remember_v 38._o mark_n 8_o 38._o that_o they_o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n before_o man_n he_o at_o length_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o the_o father_n the_o example_n of_o naaman_n be_v expound_v 18._o in._n 2._o king_n 5._o verse_n 18._o 11_o but_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o must_v be_v examine_v naaman_n will_v have_v
man_n 7._o psal_n 22_o 7._o see_v he_o mount_v up_o from_o so_o base_a a_o servitude_n unto_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n from_o a_o earthly_a condition_n unto_o a_o celestial_a glory_n out_o of_o a_o place_n subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o tribulation_n unto_o a_o state_n sure_a and_o free_a from_o misery_n from_o mortal_a flesh_n unto_o a_o immortal_a body_n final_o when_o as_o he_o be_v so_o thrust_v down_o ascend_v nevertheless_o unto_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a monarchy_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o honourable_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a 23_o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n the_o sublimity_n of_o christ_n have_v attein_v chief_a principality_n paul_n do_v apt_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 20._o ephe._n 1_o 20._o who_o god_n place_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 7._o phil._n 2_o 7._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o by_o christ_n voluntary_a submission_n of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o gather_v profitable_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n say_v for_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o say_v in_o very_o good_a right_n be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 12._o mat._n 23_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v whereby_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v high_a and_o magnificent_a according_a as_o the_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a and_o see_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o voluntary_a submission_n so_o abject_a as_o the_o same_o that_o appear_v in_o christ_n it_o follow_v thereby_o that_o of_o a_o most_o deserve_a right_a he_o be_v advance_v above_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v most_o high_a many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v he_o suffer_v while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n now_o he_o enjoy_v most_o bless_a rest_n and_o be_v safe_a as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n he_o so_o pass_v from_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a life_n as_o he_o be_v now_o all_o whole_o bless_v and_o immortal_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o now_o then_o if_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o death_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o be_v rid_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o soldier_n of_o death_n there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v sufficient_o understand_v how_o far_o distant_a heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o must_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o high_a state_n unto_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o carry_v do_v even_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o state_n to_o the_o which_o he_o submit_v himself_o while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n 24_o and_o albeit_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a state_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ample_a this_o nevertheless_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o procee_v not_o so_o far_o in_o these_o word_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n not_o celestial_a but_o spiritual_a it_o be_v sow_v say_v he_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n 44_o 1._o co._n 15_o 44_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v flesh_n bone_n blood_n distinct_a member_n and_o final_o a_o true_a body_n for_o without_o doubt_n the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v still_o remain_v but_o he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o that_o same_o noble_a nature_n and_o form_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v shall_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o earthly_a original_n such_o as_o humane_a seed_n be_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n furthermore_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o new_a quality_n which_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v justly_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wherefore_o he_o that_o right_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o name_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n will_v not_o allege_v the_o same_o against_o a_o corporal_a body_n but_o against_o a_o earthly_a mortal_a and_o corrupt_a body_n wherefore_o he_o add_v these_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o infamous_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o glorious_a body_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o a_o body_n raise_v up_o be_v no_o infirmity_n or_o natural_a motion_n to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n &_o no_o heaviness_n or_o grossness_n so_o great_a but_o that_o it_o chéerefullie_o obei_v the_o right_a affect_n of_o the_o spirit_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a do_v in_o very_o good_a right_n apperteine_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v heavenly_a for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v add_v in_o this_o créed_a not_o only_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o also_o be_v carry_v above_o heaven_n &_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a thereby_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n see_v it_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a humane_a form_n we_o must_v diligent_o ponder_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o princess_n side_n but_o those_o who_o prince_n favour_v have_v exalt_v to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o among_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o honour_n no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o those_o which_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a room_n of_o honour_n or_o power_n next_o the_o prince_n but_o this_o which_o here_o be_v declare_v touch_v christ_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v altogether_o figurativelie_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v god_n be_v without_o body_n hand_n &_o side_n neither_o have_v he_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v by_o god_n endue_v after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o such_o honour_n &_o dignity_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a empire_n that_o not_o only_o can_v be_v prefer_v above_o he_o but_o not_o compare_v with_o he_o 25_o but_o this_o be_v now_o declare_v namely_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o what_o high_a glory_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o plain_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v will_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o own_o leisure_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o add_v what_o profit_n the_o same_o may_v bring_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v understand_v unto_o what_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o
answer_v that_o the_o godly_a sort_n live_v as_o innocent_a perfect_a and_o unblameable_a because_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n commit_v shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v they_o 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v impute_v no_o sin_n of_o purgatory_n the_o papistical_a fire_n 11_o but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3_o verse_n 15._o look_v in_o sam._n 3_o verse_n 35._o what_o manner_n of_o place_n be_v feign_v for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n after_o this_o life_n between_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o which_o be_v there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n partaker_n of_o both_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n and_o be_v confirm_v with_o hope_n that_o felicity_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v suffer_v punishment_n with_o a_o patient_a mind_n they_o be_v count_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a soul_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v torment_v &_o do_v suffer_v gréevous_a and_o manifold_a kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o lot_n &_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o they_o add_v that_o purgatory_n punishment_n have_v not_o only_o a_o end_n and_o a_o set_a term_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ease_v by_o the_o good_a work_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a the_o adversary_n indevor_n by_o many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v that_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n 6_o the_o first_o reason_n for_o purgatory_n 2._o mac._n 12_o 6_o as_o we_o have_v here_o define_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o cite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o machabeis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o judas_n a_o man_n well_o commend_v do_v believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v both_o comfortable_a and_o godly_a 11._o the_o 2._o reason_n zach._n 9_o 11._o further_o they_o fly_v unto_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n thou_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n 12._o the_o 3._o reason_n verse_n 14._o the_o 4._o reason_n psal_n 66_o 12._o also_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n otherwhile_o a_o man_n come_v forth_o of_o prison_n and_o chain_n and_o be_v make_v a_o king_n they_o bring_v also_o the_o psalm_n where_o david_n say_v we_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thou_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v 31_o the_o 5._o reason_n matt._n 12_o 31_o moreover_o they_o repair_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o then_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v say_v they_o unless_o there_o shall_v remain_v purge_n of_o sin_n in_o another_o life_n 25._o the_o 6._o reason_n matt._n 5_o 25._o and_o they_o object_v that_o say_n in_o matthew_n lest_o the_o gaoler_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n also_o they_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o the_o 7._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 15._o the_o 3._o chapter_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o tend_v 27_o the_o 8._o reason_n luk._n 16_o 19_o the_o 9_o reason_n apoc._n 21_o 27_o which_o be_v say_v of_o beggarly_a lazarus_n full_a of_o botch_n and_o of_o the_o riotous_a rich_a man_n they_o pretend_v also_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v read_v that_o no_o unpure_a thing_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o they_o think_v that_o to_o make_v on_o their_o side_n 10._o the_o 10._o reason_n phil._n 2_o 10._o which_o paul_n write_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o god_n both_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n again_o they_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n that_o 13._o verse_n 13._o all_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n shall_v speak_v praise_n unto_o god_n these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o think_v do_v make_v for_o they_o purgatory_n sundry_a opinion_n touch_v purgatory_n 12_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o that_o the_o assertion_n of_o they_o which_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o purgatory_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o some_o will_v force_v it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o sure_a doctrine_n &_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n other_o do_v not_o so_o resolutelie_o and_o constant_o affirm_v the_o same_o but_o only_o they_o suppose_v and_o have_v opinion_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v first_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n whether_o purgatory_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beléeve_v secondlie_o we_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a whether_o either_o the_o opinion_n or_o suspicion_n whereby_o purgatory_n be_v beléeve_v be_v reasonable_a or_o just_a as_o touch_v they_o which_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v needs_o absolute_o hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a &_o steadfast_a and_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o will_v make_v the_o father_n or_o man_n to_o be_v author_n of_o beléeve_v of_o thing_n for_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contumeliouslie_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o such_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o and_o perfect_o contain_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n 16._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n do_v sufficient_o reproove_v these_o man_n when_o it_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o confute_v &_o also_o to_o correct_v &_o instruct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o sincere_a &_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v any_o work_n that_o thou_o affirm_v to_o be_v good_a or_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o true_o will_v rather_o not_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v be_v not_o good_a or_o profitable_a than_o to_o pronounce_v otherwise_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v thereof_o for_o we_o must_v not_o admit_v that_o which_o they_o common_o vaunt_v of_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n command_v all_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a day_n by_o day_n afterward_o that_o more_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a this_o perhaps_o we_o may_v grant_v as_o touch_v politic_a government_n tertullian_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v tertullian_n &_o of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v beléeve_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v all_o no_o less_o than_o we_o have_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la say_v happy_a be_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v out_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n christ_n say_v also_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o i_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o these_o man_n say_v that_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n know_v unto_o us._n here_o say_v we_o that_o they_o although_o they_o write_v not_o all_o thing_n yet_o
true_a faith_n inviolate_a this_o say_v he_o be_v it_o that_o hay_o wood_n and_o straw_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o perish_v for_o even_o those_o lust_n of_o they_o as_o flame_n do_v torment_v they_o and_o they_o vanish_v away_o and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o happen_v unto_o many_o while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o it_o happen_v not_o seldom_o unto_o the_o most_o part_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v that_o final_o we_o be_v all_o try_v with_o this_o examination_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o fire_n signify_v tribulation_n he_o proove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 65._o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n 12._o verse_n 12._o &_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n where_o by_o fire_n be_v declare_v adversity_n and_o by_o water_n prosperity_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o exorcism_n of_o baptism_n he_o will_v have_v as_o well_o fire_n as_o water_n to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v we_o be_v try_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la interpretation_n thus_o far_o of_o augustine_n interpretation_n the_o furnace_n tri_v the_o potter_n vessel_n but_o the_o temptation_n of_o trouble_n tri_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o just_a 29_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n by_o fire_n to_o understand_v calamity_n and_o adversity_n gregory_n agree_v gregory_n gregory_n albeit_o that_o he_o incline_v unto_o purgatory_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o paul_n by_o building_n either_o good_a or_o ill_a doctrine_n paul_n by_o build_v signify_v doctrine_n signify_v doctrine_n either_o sound_n or_o corrupt_v who_o end_n be_v describe_v that_o if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o have_v their_o reward_n but_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o 13._o matt._n 15_o 13._o for_o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o good_a building_n do_v stand_v firm_a see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o have_v not_o build_v well_o may_v indeed_o be_v save_v nevertheless_o by_o fire_n because_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v both_o confute_v and_o condemn_v he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o vain_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o he_o that_o escape_v through_o fire_n who_o garment_n be_v so_o burn_v as_o yet_o he_o leap_v out_o naked_a some_o expound_v so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n because_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v that_o they_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o from_o their_o opinion_n for_o all_o man_n embrace_v and_o love_v their_o own_o invention_n more_o than_o be_v meet_a howbeit_o it_o be_v more_o sincere_a to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o shame_n sadness_n trouble_n and_o of_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n and_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n ambrose_n agree_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o ashamed_a ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o see_v himself_o to_o have_v defend_v a_o false_a matter_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o fault_n of_o doctrine_n be_v discover_v and_o forthwith_o enter_v great_a sadness_n and_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n chrysost_n chrysost_n 30_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o this_o fire_n pertein_v unto_o hell_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o to_o make_v against_o he_o which_o be_v write_v but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n he_o interprete_v that_o to_o be_v save_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o endure_v not_o to_o be_v extinguish_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o ash_n or_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o that_o this_o ill_a builder_n shall_v remain_v as_o touch_v substance_n but_o shall_v not_o as_o he_o say_v be_v reserve_v unless_o it_o be_v unto_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o everlasting_a flame_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v somewhâ—…â—orced_v and_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o mitigate_v the_o same_o and_o he_o show_v that_o paul_n with_o goodly_a word_n do_v sometime_o set_v forth_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v disallow_v and_o again_o to_o call_v thing_n excellent_a and_o praise-woorthie_a by_o dishonourable_a name_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v all_o our_o cogitation_n captive_a where_o 5_o 2._o cor._n 10_o 5_o by_o the_o word_n captive_a he_o call_v that_o persuasion_n whereby_o man_n willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o faith_n also_o when_o he_o preach_v mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o col._n 3_o 5._o and_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n certeinlie_o by_o the_o word_n mortification_n he_o commend_v a_o thing_n allow_v and_o perfect_a whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o all_o fly_v from_o death_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 11._o rom._n 6_o 11._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o name_n of_o reign_n he_o adoorn_v tyranny_n a_o thing_n undoubted_o to_o be_v detest_a with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n so_o now_o he_o call_v the_o everlasting_a continuance_n in_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o name_n of_o save_v but_o let_v chrysostome_n defend_v this_o interpretation_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v confute_v chrysostome_n interpretation_n confute_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v for_o two_o cause_n for_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v here_o take_v allegoricallie_o what_o need_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o true_a fire_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v hell_n fire_n to_o be_v a_o allegory_n which_o thing_n the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v further_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o fire_n shall_v prove_v every_o work_n what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v as_o augustine_n very_o well_o advise_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v that_o fire_n the_o which_o as_o well_o the_o good_a as_o evil_a builder_n shall_v have_v experience_n of_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v the_o greek_a scholies_n bring_v this_o opinion_n of_o chrysostome_n erasmus_n the_o greek_a exposition_n erasmus_n and_o erasmus_n a_o notable_a learned_a man_n in_o his_o annotation_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n see_v it_o be_v here_o mean_v far_o otherwise_o sure_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o if_o purgatory_n fire_n shall_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o that_o fire_n to_o be_v common_a both_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n although_o they_o have_v build_v the_o church_n with_o sincere_a and_o approve_a doctrine_n and_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v understand_v of_o purgatory_n when_o as_o otherwise_o they_o defend_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o do_v know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o all_o punishment_n when_o he_o die_v so_o that_o his_o soul_n as_o they_o speak_v may_v forthwith_o fly_v into_o heaven_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n yea_o and_o scotus_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v a_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o charity_n so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a or_o as_o he_o himself_o speak_v of_o such_o fervency_n that_o it_o can_v wash_v away_o all_o punishment_n let_v the_o same_o man_n show_v how_o this_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o they_o will_v wrest_v out_o of_o this_o place_n can_v be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o will_v place_v the_o same_o in_o the_o air_n and_o will_v devise_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o fly_v away_o unto_o heaven_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o alcuinus_fw-la that_o he_o invent_v such_o a_o tale_n feign_v a_o devise_n altogether_o feign_v namely_o that_o all_o saint_n before_o they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unspoken_a of_o that_o paul_n after_o a_o sort_n allude_v the_o say_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o esaie_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 31._o verse_n 31._o and_o their_o strength_n shall_v
reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v knit_v together_o of_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v minister_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n the_o anabaptiste_n reject_v and_o despise_v minister_n anabaptist_n the_o anabaptist_n therefore_o hitherto_o they_o have_v have_v no_o true_a church_n for_o it_o can_v continue_v neither_o can_v the_o divine_a worship_a be_v open_o retain_v if_o so_o be_v that_o consideration_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o have_v ambrose_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o attribute_v not_o too_o much_o unto_o minister_n jere_fw-la 17._o 5._o ambrose_n nevertheless_o take_v thou_o heed_n that_o neither_o thou_o attribute_v over_o much_o unto_o they_o nor_o yet_o put_v over_o much_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n for_o as_o ambrose_n write_v they_o do_v notable_a contumely_n unto_o god_n which_o give_v unto_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n which_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o thing_n create_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o saint_n we_o must_v take_v the_o same_o heed_n as_o touch_v the_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v towards_o the_o saint_n who_o we_o rob_v of_o their_o own_o good_a reputation_n while_o we_o adorn_v they_o with_o divine_a title_n for_o then_o when_o as_o we_o with_o our_o ornament_n and_o dignity_n can_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o god_n we_o deprive_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v they_o who_o common_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n reproove_v certain_a title_n give_v to_o our_o lady_n reproove_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 3._o and_o they_o name_v she_o to_o be_v their_o life_n whereas_o christ_n unto_o the_o colossian_n be_v call_v our_o life_n 3_o col._n 3._o 3_o and_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o himself_o 6._o john_n 14._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n also_o in_o that_o song_n she_o be_v call_v our_o sweetness_n as_o though_o in_o she_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a howbeit_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 3._o final_o they_o call_v she_o their_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o will_v put_v hope_n in_o a_o creature_n show_v unto_o we_o say_v they_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n but_o this_o pertain_v only_o unto_o the_o father_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 44._o john_n 6._o 44._o none_o come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o much_o doubtless_o be_v attribute_v unto_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v account_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o even_o christ_n himself_o as_o touch_v man_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n unto_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v 8._o rom._n 15._o 8._o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n hebrues_n rom._n 13._o 4._o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o function_n join_v together_o heâ—_n 1._o 5._o 1._o the_o definition_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrues_n a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o magistrate_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v define_v much_o in_o like_a sort_n i_o will_v to_o god_n their_o mind_n be_v aswell_o unite_v as_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n concern_v one_o another_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o high_a priest_n be_v define_v that_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o for_o man_n be_v appoint_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v define_v a_o magistrate_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v how_o near_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o also_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n magistrate_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o for_o man_n be_v ordain_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o civil_a good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n unto_o godliness_n and_o temperance_n as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 2_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 2_o then_o see_v the_o magistrate_n also_o be_v account_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v great_a honour_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o attribute_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o god_n let_v he_o not_o be_v hearken_v unto_o 36_o but_o to_o return_n unto_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 3._o chapter_n asimilitude_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o asimilitude_n in_o the_o two_o word_n of_o plant_v and_o water_v he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o work_n of_o husband_n man_n god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v plant_v and_o water_v may_v live_v and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o increase_v he_o mean_v life_n hereof_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v see_v plant_n have_v no_o life_n except_o that_o which_o they_o common_o call_v vegetative_a because_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o nourishment_n whereby_o come_v great_a increasing_n for_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o change_v place_n or_o to_o vary_v in_o quality_n all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o receive_v increase_v or_o nourishment_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o well_o concur_v god_n the_o increase_n &_o success_n of_o the_o field_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n because_o although_o the_o husbandman_n do_v diligent_o employ_v their_o labour_n yet_o the_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o heaven_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n albeit_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a matter_n not_o unto_o heaven_n but_o rather_o unto_o god_n himself_o he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a 45._o matt._n 5._o 45._o and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a &_o unjust_a and_o that_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o moderate_v these_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la 19_o levi._n 26._o 19_o where_o he_o threaten_v the_o israelit_n when_o they_o grievous_o sin_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heaven_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o brass_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n where_o he_o add_v also_o a_o promise_n 12_o deut_n 28._o 12_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o commandment_n he_o will_v open_v his_o treasure_n unto_o they_o give_v rain_n in_o due_a season_n wherefore_o that_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o profitable_a way_n the_o metaphor_n of_o put_v and_o water_n 〈◊〉_d profitable_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n thereby_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o also_o with_o fruit_n expound_v that_o nature_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a to_o know_v that_o the_o success_n of_o humane_a labour_n in_o all_o art_n and_o enterprise_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o natural_a thing_n must_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v from_o god_n than_o so_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v further_o therefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 16._o 14._o act._n 16._o 14._o chapter_n we_o read_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o sell_v purple_a hear_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n purple_a of_o the_o woman_n which_o sell_v purple_a who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o may_v understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n apollo_n corinth_n apollo_n succeed_v paul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v there_o succéede_v paul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v
diverse_a other_o be_v catholic_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v plant_v beside_o forth_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o old_a time_n call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o come_v this_o addition_n what_o mortal_a man_n have_v make_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o say_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o créede_v that_o we_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o word_n have_v they_o transform_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o by_o what_o licence_n and_o power_n they_o have_v do_v this_o unless_o they_o confess_v their_o own_o ambition_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v and_o as_o to_o man_n argument_n if_o this_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o it_o have_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v christ_n do_v their_o teach_v and_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n from_o thence_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v flesh_n why_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o prefer_v as_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o that_o church_n be_v not_o appoint_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a man_n which_o at_o the_o first_o time_n floorish_v therein_o be_v godly_a and_o modest_a and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o after_o such_o primacy_n again_o there_o happen_v a_o certain_a emulation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v hatred_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o sure_a holder_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o forefather_n so_o attempt_v they_o to_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o gentile_n which_o endeavour_n be_v perceive_v the_o estimation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v obscure_v beside_o these_o thing_n that_o place_n after_o the_o destruction_n bring_v in_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n be_v not_o famous_a nor_o noble_a for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o king_n and_o monarch_n have_v any_o abide_n there_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a magnificence_n to_o this_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o do_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o heresy_n wherefore_o they_o be_v the_o less_o famous_a and_o therewithal_o penury_n and_o poverty_n be_v adjoin_v which_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o the_o primacy_n that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o plentifullie_o enrich_v as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n but_o to_o return_v whence_o i_o come_v if_o antiquity_n if_o the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v call_v catholic_a how_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v of_o peter_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n let_v we_o affirm_v that_o all_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o so_o they_o retain_v faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o just_a sincerity_n be_v catholic_a and_o also_o equal_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v behold_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o accident_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o ignorant_a man_n that_o excel_v other_o which_o exceed_v in_o riches_n and_o great_a estate_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o godly_a man_n that_o church_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7_o further_n our_o adversary_n be_v most_o manifest_o find_v to_o be_v plunge_v in_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pronounce_v god_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 10_o the_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n for_o which_o paul_n say_v man_n be_v exclude_v from_o god_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o place_n therefore_o shall_v we_o give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n undoubted_o they_o be_v simonite_n sorcerer_n blood_n sucker_n raiser_n of_o war_n man_n give_v to_o lust_n they_o abound_v in_o more_o than_o persian_a or_o sybariticall_a riotousness_n they_o have_v no_o leisure_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v not_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n nay_o rather_o they_o fill_v all_o thing_n full_a of_o offence_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a they_o do_v nothing_o but_o jangle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o who_o they_o be_v more_o distant_a than_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n last_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o mass_n they_o suffer_v none_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o except_o they_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n unless_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n wherein_o do_v hang_v so_o many_o fault_n as_o in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v declare_v but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o one_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o one_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v allege_v that_o they_o propound_v bread_n and_o wine_n there_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o worship_n he_o be_v utterlie_o undo_v both_o in_o life_n and_o good_n wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o just_a and_o so_o many_o cause_n of_o our_o depart_n from_o the_o papacy_n our_o separation_n seem_v very_o much_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v dissemble_v any_o thing_n now_o let_v we_o bring_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n against_o such_o cause_n 8_o first_o they_o say_v judgement_n the_o first_o objection_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n judgement_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o right_o nor_o orderly_o do_v by_o we_o who_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o shall_v deal_v otherwise_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n brief_o they_o will_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o hosius_n hosius_n hosius_n the_o bucklar_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o our_o time_n allege_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n 17_o mat._n 18._o 17_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n now_o thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o there_o be_v not_o write_v word_n thereof_o some_o man_n answer_v that_o christ_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a at_o that_o time_n word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v the_o write_a word_n this_o answer_n i_o allow_v not_o see_v the_o church_n be_v even_o then_o neither_o do_v it_o want_v the_o word_n write_v as_o this_o man_n feign_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o those_o doubtless_o do_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v 4_o rom._n 15._o 4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n unto_o timothy_n he_o say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a 13._o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o same_o man_n also_o he_o write_v attend_v thou_o unto_o read_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o thessalonian_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o act._n 17._o 11._o that_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n search_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o our_o adversary_n fetch_v their_o argument_n further_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v before_o moses_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v no_o scripture_n time_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v write_v before_o moses_n time_n for_o they_o account_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a of_o all_o which_o i_o will_v easy_o yield_v unto_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o how_o do_v they_o know_v whether_o that_o old_a church_n have_v any_o divine_a book_n
which_o sometime_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o retractation_n make_v mention_v particular_o of_o both_o exposition_n namely_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o peter_n and_o leave_v the_o opinion_n free_a unto_o the_o reader_n although_o he_o incline_v more_o willing_o unto_o the_o former_a interpretation_n touch_v christ_n erasmus_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o unlearnedlie_o excuse_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n namely_o that_o they_o accept_v not_o of_o peter_n otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o confession_n confute_v cardinal_n poles_n opinion_n confute_v 30_o reginald_n pole_n a_o cardinal_n of_o england_n endevour_v to_o confute_v the_o latter_a exposition_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n because_o it_o appoint_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n and_o upon_o those_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v but_o these_o thing_n belong_v rather_o unto_o shift_a sleight_n than_o unto_o sound_a argument_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o nine_o predicament_n differ_v from_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o also_o have_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o essence_n so_o as_o of_o they_o be_v sometime_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o substance_n knowledge_n undoubted_o be_v a_o accident_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v certain_a &_o infallible_a whereas_o man_n notwithstanding_o be_v a_o thing_n inconstant_a feeble_a &_o deceivable_a cogitation_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v in_o man_n who_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o what_o let_v be_v there_o then_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v otherwise_o a_o frail_a and_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v this_o foundation_n assure_o peter_n do_v sometime_o doubt_n and_o waver_v whenas_o nevertheless_o that_o faith_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o profess_v remain_v firm_a and_o unshake_a he_o jerom._n christ_n communicate_v his_o thing_n with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o jerom_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v liberal_o communicate_v his_o property_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o member_n he_o say_v on_o a_o time_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o very_a same_o he_o pronounce_v of_o his_o apostle_n 6._o john_n 8._o 12._o matt._n 5._o 14._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o and_o whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o stone_n he_o also_o call_v they_o stone_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v he_o himself_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o apostle_n after_o that_o manner_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v livelie_a and_o great_a stone_n who_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o peter_n himself_o also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v such_o livelie_a stone_n who_o shall_v be_v build_v in_o christ_n so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v the_o more_o constant_o profess_v christ_n do_v the_o more_o néerelie_o cleave_v unto_o that_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o apo._n 21._o 14_o in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v fit_o and_o magnificallie_o describe_v church_n a_o place_n of_o the_o apocalips_n touch_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o wall_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v not_o that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o by_o their_o doctrine_n word_n and_o preach_v they_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o myself_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v what_o strength_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v that_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o principal_a but_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o christ_n determine_v to_o build_v the_o church_n by_o peter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o like_o who_o shall_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v neither_o be_v it_o dissonant_n from_o the_o hebrew_n of_o what_o strength_n the_o preposition_n aal_n be_v of_o that_o the_o particle_n or_o preposition_n aal_n which_o they_o have_v translate_v upon_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o by_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n but_o this_o interpretation_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o serious_o affirm_v because_o i_o very_o little_a favour_n my_o own_o devise_n i_o note_v beside_o that_o that_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v to_o a_o dative_a case_n be_v seldom_o use_v by_o the_o grecian_n in_o this_o signification_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v their_o impudency_n so_o great_a as_o they_o not_o only_o call_v themselves_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o spouse_n thereof_o whereas_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2_o i_o have_v betroth_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n unto_o christ_n 29._o john_n 3._o 29._o and_o john_n baptist_n testify_v that_o he_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n 31_o but_o pass_v over_o this_o place_n now_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o another_o 15._o joh._n 21._o 15._o which_o they_o oftentimes_o object_v lewdlie_a against_o us._n expound_v christ_n word_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n expound_v we_o have_v in_o john_n that_o christ_n ask_v peter_n &_o that_o thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o the_o lord_n thrice_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o apostle_n send_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o 22_o joh._n 20._o 21._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 22_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o all_o 45._o luk._n 24._o 45._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o final_o he_o open_v all_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o as_o a_o spiritual_a food_n they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o also_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n 1._o verse_n 1._o yea_o and_o peter_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o v._o chapter_n say_v i_o do_v exhort_v the_o elder_n who_o be_o also_o a_o fellow_n elder_n so_o he_o speak_v neither_o do_v he_o name_v himself_o a_o prince_n or_o head_n but_o equal_a to_o they_o that_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o while_o our_o adversary_n abuse_v this_o place_n we_o shall_v reply_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o rule_n very_o much_o use_v of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o canonist_n expound_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o lawyer_n expound_v a_o benefit_n be_v give_v for_o do_v a_o duty_n which_o proposition_n if_o we_o turn_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o may_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o a_o benefit_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o therefore_o cease_v to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v pastor_n bishop_n and_o pope_n see_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n at_o this_o day_n their_o popedom_n or_o bishopric_n stand_v only_o in_o lead_n wax_v bull_n writ_n oracle_n of_o livelie_a voice_n proper_a motion_n the_o cheste_n of_o the_o breast_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o such_o like_a gaud_n 32_o they_o boast_v also_o
olive_n branch_n to_o appius_n garland_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n weave_v with_o leaf_n not_o to_o the_o garland_n give_v to_o they_o that_o first_o clyme_v a_o wall_n that_o first_o board_v a_o ship_n or_o save_v a_o citizen_n in_o fight_n not_o to_o image_n of_o marble_n brass_n silver_n or_o gold_n not_o unto_o other_o image_n unto_o banquete_n perpetuallie_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o unto_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n of_o athens_n yet_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o most_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n his_o heir_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n and_o further_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o your_o salvation_n sake_n that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o compassion_n any_o pity_n any_o remorse_n or_o any_o care_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o rend_v in_o sunder_o &_o scatter_v in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v a_o regard_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o this_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o riches_n or_o holy_a vestmente_n neither_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n nor_o by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o by_o this_o one_o medicine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v cure_v assure_o if_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n perhaps_o it_o will_v much_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v gather_v all_o together_o in_o one_o and_o will_v deal_v by_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o unfeigned_a tear_n we_o shall_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o handkerchief_n of_o paul_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v with_o how_o great_a study_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v obtain_v since_o by_o that_o only_o help_v the_o tent_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v defend_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o spirit_n and_o in_o miracle_n suffer_v not_o themselves_o for_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o work_n of_o handle_v and_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o acts._n 6._o 2._o but_o rather_o provide_v that_o deacon_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o themselves_o be_v free_v from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o table_n may_v only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o yea_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a at_o rome_n command_v that_o the_o satchel_n with_o the_o partchmente_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o both_o by_o read_v and_o write_v he_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o give_v himself_o to_o doctrine_n and_o read_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v both_o himself_o &_o those_o which_o shall_v hear_v he_o but_o if_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v little_o move_v we_o which_o without_o doubt_n ought_v very_o much_o to_o move_v we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o regard_v with_o what_o cruel_a conflict_n we_o be_v assail_v 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o heavenly_a wickedness_n which_o battle_n see_v it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a and_o sleightlie_o follow_v but_o be_v diverse_a manifold_a and_o most_o sharp_o fight_v it_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v out_o of_o the_o armoury_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o necessary_a weapon_n it_o behoove_v we_o in_o this_o battle_n to_o know_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o fight_v lest_o we_o shameful_o yield_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o conflict_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n to_o have_v sharp_o dispute_v against_o ethnic_n &_o philosopher_n when_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n waste_n &_o destroy_v all_o thing_n or_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o have_v vanquish_v the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o arrian_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a heretic_n if_o the_o papist_n destroy_v all_o thing_n far_o and_o near_o final_o what_o thing_n praise_v worthy_a shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o only_o defend_v godly_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o mend_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o spiritual_a edification_n wherefore_o come_v you_o all_o hither_o to_o assist_v the_o commonweal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o this_o want_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n compass_n you_o about_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v invade_v by_o such_o violent_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n forget_v not_o paul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n 18._o acts._n 2._o 18._o put_v the_o ephesian_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v whole_a three_o year_n with_o they_o he_o warn_v every_o one_o and_o that_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o who_o either_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o very_a seldom_o and_o that_o so_o coldlie_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o do_v some_o other_o matter_n there_o be_v apply_v no_o vehement_a affection_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v earnest_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v rather_o do_v of_o a_o certain_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n let_v no_o man_n allege_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o byshoppe_n and_o pastor_n see_v paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n warn_v every_o man_n 16._o col._n 3._o 16._o aswell_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v plentifullie_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o also_o that_o our_o communication_n shall_v always_o be_v gracious_a and_o powder_a with_o fault_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v all_o man_n 16._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 16._o and_o peter_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o us._n but_o now_o since_o i_o see_v that_o my_o time_n be_v past_a i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n and_o will_v bend_v myself_o to_o prayer_n as_o to_o a_o most_o sure_a haven_n to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n help_n and_o as_o holy_a moses_n 2._o deut._n 3._o 2._o when_o he_o have_v now_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 40._o year_n on_o this_o wise_a pray_v 2._o deut._n 23._o 2._o that_o my_o doctrine_n may_v drop_v as_o do_v the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n as_o do_v the_o dew_n so_o i_o o_o god_n most_o humble_o desire_v thou_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v teach_v thy_o child_n may_v be_v no_o storm_n of_o error_n but_o desire_v and_o plentiful_a rain_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o my_o interpretation_n may_v be_v no_o water_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o overthrow_v conscience_n but_o a_o dewy_a consolation_n and_o profitable_a edification_n of_o soul_n and_o i_o earnest_o desire_v thou_o also_o to_o incline_v and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v here_o present_a may_v receive_v the_o holy_a seed_n of_o thy_o word_n not_o as_o the_o highway_n nor_o as_o the_o thorn_n neither_o yet_o as_o the_o stony_a ground_n but_o as_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o field_n prepare_v by_o thy_o spirit_n they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v at_o zurick_n the_o first_o time_n after_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la function_n what_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o fray_n we_o from_o the_o weighty_a sort_n of_o function_n those_o cause_n you_o divine_n and_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v wont_v many_o time_n to_o terrify_v man_n from_o any_o function_n of_o charge_n as_o both_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o wise_a do_v teach_v i_o be_v indeed_o not_o infinite_a that_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o a_o certain_a number_n but_o yet_o many_o and_o manifold_a do_v come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n first_o some_o do_v refuse_v a_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o new_a fresh_a and_o unlooked_v for_o of_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o the_o yoke_n be_v soon_o shake_v off_o from_o untamed_a cattle_n &_o the_o bridle_n from_o young_a colt_n so_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n easy_o disquiet_a man_n whereunto_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v and_o especial_o if_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a from_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v for_o
other_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v god_n very_o well_o know_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v wrap_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o man_n see_v they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n may_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n it_o be_v requisite_a not_o doubt_n that_o those_o which_o be_v sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o such_o as_o fall_v by_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o willing_o and_o witting_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n resist_v it_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n how_o be_v man_n able_a to_o understand_v this_o thing_n see_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o secretness_n of_o any_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n wherefore_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o ill_o affect_v do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o fruit_n although_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hear_n thereof_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v howbeit_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v do_v increase_v their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o of_o such_o force_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 21._o jam._n 1_o 21._o as_o either_o it_o save_v the_o hearer_n or_o become_v a_o destruction_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o great_a heed_n do_v the_o church_n take_v 18._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 18._o that_o it_o drive_v not_o away_o any_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o it_o admit_v thereunto_o even_o those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v who_o otherwise_o it_o drive_v both_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o public_a prayer_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o come_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n hereof_o assure_o it_o come_v differ_v wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n differ_v that_o man_n saieng_n although_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o commendable_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o endue_v with_o that_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o change_v or_o correct_v unprofitable_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o call_v man_n unto_o god_n be_v incredible_a not_o as_o though_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n also_o teach_v or_o put_v in_o writing_n be_v without_o their_o strength_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o most_o ancient_a common_a say_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a of_o what_o author_n soever_o it_o be_v speak_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o some_o effect_n although_o it_o be_v of_o much_o less_o effect_n than_o the_o vehemency_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v furnish_v who_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o stone_n be_v adorn_v with_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o proper_a power_n and_o the_o same_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o our_o life_n although_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o precious_a stone_n impart_v unto_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v only_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o deride_v and_o open_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o dog_n &_o hog_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o contempt_n and_o outward_a derision_n that_o be_v 6._o matth._n 7_o 6._o when_o with_o slander_n and_o contumely_n they_o rail_v upon_o true_a godliness_n which_o if_o they_o do_v secret_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v quiet_o and_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v they_o must_v not_o be_v put_v back_o from_o hear_v the_o same_o neither_o must_n public_a preach_n be_v leave_v off_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v open_a scoffer_n railer_n &_o reproachful_a person_n when_o such_o can_v be_v drive_v away_o because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v over_o mighty_a lest_o for_o one_o or_o two_o man_n cause_n the_o whole_a people_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o see_v therefore_o that_o only_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o whence_o other_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v must_v not_o be_v forbid_v nay_o rather_o they_o must_v be_v exhort_v to_o come_v very_o often_o thereunto_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v belong_v to_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n since_o i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v sometime_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n and_o may_v now_o restrain_v some_o that_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o some_o place_n to_o those_o to_o who_o otherwise_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o preach_v which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n therefore_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o lot_n whereby_o god_n counsel_n be_v ask_v and_o first_o of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o charity_n and_o perfection_n a_o old_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v kimhi_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 20_o 27._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v out_o oracle_n by_o drim_n and_o thumim_n look_v in_o judg._n 1_o verse_n 1._o upon_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n verse_n the_o 26_o note_v many_o thing_n not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o question_n and_o oracle_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o ask_v question_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v demand_v any_o thing_n touch_v either_o public_a or_o weighty_a matter_n he_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v apparel_v with_o his_o ephod_n garment_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o his_o ephod_n be_v set_v twelve_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v engrave_v together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o also_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n it_o behoove_v he_o that_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o speech_n shall_v neither_o be_v so_o loud_a as_o he_o may_v plain_o be_v hear_v nor_o yet_o so_o low_o as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o pray_v with_o his_o inward_a cogitation_n but_o even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o anna_n pray_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 13_o 1._o sam._n 1_o 13_o that_o she_o only_o move_v her_o lip_n &_o say_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v after_o this_o the_o oracle_n be_v show_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a letter_n appéer_v forth_o or_o shine_v upon_o the_o breast_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v read_v the_o oracle_n or_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o urim_n and_o thumim_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o kimhi_n but_o what_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v not_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v out_o his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o those_o letter_n 19_o in_o 1._o sam._n 10_o vers_n 19_o 2_o touch_v lot_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o 10._o verse_n for_o there_o samuel_n will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v by_o tribe_n he_o himself_o will_v pronounce_v nothing_o lest_o the_o thing_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n therefore_o god_n pronounce_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n doubtless_o not_o through_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n lest_o they_o shall_v strive_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o he_o lot_v saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n the_o cause_n of_o lot_v the_o matter_n be_v permit_v unto_o lot_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o dissension_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o if_o samuel_n have_v choose_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o own_o like_n they_o may_v have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o favour_n &_o affection_n again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v take_v place_n
think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n rule_n a_o rule_n howbeit_o he_o can_v but_o grant_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n one_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v very_a samuel_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v similitude_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v for_o so_o the_o wooden_a image_n be_v call_v cherubim_n and_o solomon_n make_v brazen_a ox_n 11._o 1._o kin._n 6_o 23._o 1._o kin._n 7_o 25._o 1._o sam._n 6_o 11._o and_o the_o philistine_n give_v silver_n mouse_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n lie_v when_o they_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o man_n be_v wont_v common_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n another_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o true_o foreshowed_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o thing_n 1._o sa._n 28_o 19_o the_o devil_n sometime_o speak_v true_a thing_n that_o saul_n with_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o also_o be_v no_o new_a or_o wonder_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o mark_n 1_o 24._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o give_v a_o very_a goodly_a testimony_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n 17._o acts._n 16_o 17._o even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n god_n use_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v terrify_v saul_n that_o he_o which_o have_v take_v counsel_n of_o evil_a spirit_n may_v be_v afflict_v with_o a_o evil_a answer_n but_o he_o add_v how_o may_v saul_n be_v with_o samuel_n a_o wicked_a man_n with_o a_o holy_a prophet_n 26._o a_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o bless_a soul_n and_o lose_a soul_n luk._n 16_o 26._o such_o he_o say_v be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n always_o to_o mingle_v some_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n for_o assure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o this_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n this_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n have_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o say_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n also_o for_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o i_o be_o 26._o john_n 12_o 26._o there_o also_o my_o minister_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o soul_n ubiquity_n of_o ubiquity_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o they_o say_v vigilantius_n jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n that_o jerom_n write_v thus_o against_o vigilantin_n for_o vigilantius_n deny_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o dead_a man_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v not_o wander_v about_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o ash_n then_o be_v they_o not_o say_v jerom_o in_o any_o stink_a prison_n but_o in_o a_o pleasant_a and_o large_a custody_n like_o certain_a father_n of_o the_o order_n of_o senator_n but_o say_v he_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v now_o the_o lamb_n be_v everywhere_a 4._o apoc._n 14_o 4._o further_a say_v he_o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o unto_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o shall_v we_o deny_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o godly_a man_n here_o jerom_n by_o his_o good_a leave_n may_v it_o be_v speak_v be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o way_n soul_n jerom_n miss_v concern_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o whereof_o these_o man_n do_v mean_a he_o err_v in_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v conversant_a about_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v everywhere_a he_o compare_v they_o with_o spirit_n which_o he_o say_v do_v wander_v every_o where_n that_o be_v they_o be_v sometime_o here_o and_o sometime_o there_o but_o if_o they_o be_v everywhere_a they_o can_v not_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o and_o change_v place_n and_o therefore_o jerom_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o lamb_n nor_o the_o soul_n depart_v nor_o devil_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n wander_v at_o large_a as_o they_o may_v be_v wheresoever_o they_o listen_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n but_o augustine_n answer_v that_o that_o say_n of_o samuel_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a state_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o add_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o way_n only_o the_o former_a may_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v possible_a that_o soul_n depart_v may_v by_o magical_a charm_n be_v call_v again_o and_o bear_v the_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o way_n remain_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o incantation_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o this_o opinion_n i_o willing_o agree_v for_o if_o god_n will_v i_o see_v not_o what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o testament_n augustin_n book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n 5_o in_o the_o sixth_o question_n to_o dulcitius_n he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v to_o simplicianus_n but_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o that_o be_v augustine_n book_n which_o i_o speak_v because_o of_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n who_o have_v separate_v that_o book_n from_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n he_o account_v it_o detestable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n who_o the_o witch_n raise_v up_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o imagination_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o to_o bring_v himself_o unto_o honour_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v from_o his_o hand_n after_o death_n but_o if_o the_o history_n be_v well_o discuss_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n but_o that_o saul_n indeed_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o body_n think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n apply_v itself_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o opinion_n that_o saul_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v and_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o that_o samuel_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o that_o he_o say_v saul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n because_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o shall_v perish_v everlastinglie_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v as_o touch_v jonathas_n 19_o 1._o sa._n 28_o 19_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n wherefore_o this_o answer_n of_o augustine_n seem_v to_o be_v feeble_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la augustin_n book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la the_o 26._o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o image_n raise_v up_o by_o sacrilege_n in_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la if_o the_o same_o be_v augustine_n book_n he_o likewise_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o also_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la he_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v life_n the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v depart_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n for_o whereas_o they_o oftentimes_o appear_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o live_a man_n sometime_o wake_v and_o sometime_o sleep_a 23._o look_v in_o 2._o king_n 22_o verse_n 23._o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v oftentimes_o present_v ourselves_o to_o our_o friend_n in_o our_o sleep_n when_o as_o we_o ourselves_o
it_o if_o sentence_n be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o custom_n custom_n be_v confirm_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n only_o this_o seem_v now_o meet_a to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la reject_v a_o custom_n burdensome_a unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v reject_v chapter_n 1._o that_o a_o custom_n can_v be_v suffer_v if_o it_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o the_o church_n also_o augustine_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n spring_v up_o that_o the_o church_n be_v gréevouslie_o burden_v and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o more_o tolerable_a than_o in_o old_a time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o exception_n do_v we_o also_o take_v against_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v overburden_v this_o be_v their_o own_o law_n why_o do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o word_n 2._o in_o rom._n 3_o verse_n 21._o rom._n 1_o 2._o 12_o paul_n dispute_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n add_v that_o the_o same_o have_v testimony_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o therefore_o say_v because_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v new_a and_o late_o spring_v up_o gospel_n newness_n must_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n newness_n must_v special_o be_v shun_v and_o therefore_o he_o testify_v in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v ancient_a and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v that_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n be_v as_o touch_v doctrine_n while_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o bring_v in_o new_a thing_n and_o that_o themselves_o do_v cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n how_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v new_a determine_v what_o doctrine_n be_v old_a and_o what_o be_v new_a assure_o that_o doctrine_n be_v old_a and_o ancient_a which_o have_v testimony_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v new_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o they_o they_o erect_v the_o mass_n scripture_n the_o popish_a be_v new_a for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o only_o one_o man_n do_v communicate_v for_o other_o that_o do_v stand_v by_o this_o have_v no_o testimony_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v most_o manifest_o show_v by_o the_o institution_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o paul_n these_o man_n deliver_v unto_o the_o laity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n 24._o matt._n 24_o 26._o 1._o cor._n 11_o verse_n 24._o half_o maim_v and_o unperfect_a this_o doubtless_o they_o not_o only_o have_v not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o plain_o against_o the_o scripture_n they_o maintain_v invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o drive_v the_o clergy_n from_o matrimony_n they_o defend_v purgatory_n they_o retain_v image_n they_o use_v strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n choice_n of_o meat_n and_o garment_n shave_n annointing_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o altogether_o without_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o learn_v out_o of_o paul_n which_o mind_v to_o teach_v the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o have_v testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o himself_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n advance_v impiety_n for_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o necessary_a woorship_v of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 32._o the_o reason_n why_o newness_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v avoid_v deut._n 12_o 32._o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v new_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o behove_v in_o religion_n to_o beware_v of_o newness_n be_v for_o that_o god_n command_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o none_o shall_v either_o add_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o custom_n and_o commandment_n yea_o and_o plato_n himself_o in_o his_o law_n and_o commonweal_n forbid_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a in_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o religion_n no_o doubt_n change_v man_n law_n may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n may_v be_v alter_v because_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonweal_n be_v sometime_o alter_v neither_o do_v those_o law_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o kingdom_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o signiory_n &_o a_o commonweal_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n moreover_o see_v lawemaker_n be_v but_o man_n they_o can_v perceive_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o many_o chance_n do_v happen_v ever_o among_o for_o the_o which_o it_o behoove_v both_o to_o amend_v and_o change_v law_n and_o as_o in_o art_n something_o happen_v in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o more_o perfect_a of_o they_o so_o law_n likewise_o now_o and_o then_o by_o success_n of_o time_n be_v amend_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o better_a form_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n take_v place_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n she_o alter_v not_o her_o form_n form_n the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n alter_v not_o the_o form_n it_o be_v always_o one_o manner_n of_o commonweal_n and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n he_o foresé_v all_o thing_n neither_o be_v his_o knowledge_n augment_v by_o the_o success_n of_o time_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o sundry_a thing_n attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n where_o his_o godhead_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a 45._o in_o 1._o sam._n 17_o verse_n 45._o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o title_n to_o know_v he_o by_o wherefore_o his_o name_n be_v verâ—e_o large_a god_n by_o effect_n and_o work_n we_o gather_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o effect_n &_o work_n be_v gather_v his_o singular_a property_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n that_o see_v we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a we_o may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o part_n proper_o this_o similitude_n be_v of_o strange_a and_o foren_a coin_n and_o can_v not_o be_v english_v proper_o if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o value_n of_o a_o double_a sovereign_a we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o contain_v in_o it_o penny_n groat_n tester_n shilling_n crown_n noble_n royal_n and_o last_o the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o shilling_n by_o these_o part_n and_o small_a portion_n unless_o he_o be_v exceed_a blockish_a he_o may_v understand_v how_o much_o a_o double_a sovereign_a be_v worth_a even_o so_o man_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v perceive_v the_o nature_n and_o infinite_a substance_n of_o god_n by_o these_o part_n and_o title_n to_o know_v he_o by_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o part_n in_o god_n but_o because_o that_o we_o only_o by_o such_o effect_n &_o part_n may_v gather_v of_o his_o power_n &_o infinite_a greatness_n diverse_a and_o manifold_a be_v the_o title_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v as_o when_o he_o be_v call_v pitiful_a merciful_a constant_a just_a good_a the_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n and_o such_o like_a 6._o in_o 1._o sam._n 29_o verse_n 6._o 2_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v he_o be_v call_v jehova_n of_o haia_n that_o be_v to_o be_v and_o that_o name_n agree_v proper_o unto_o god_n for_o god_n be_v so_o a_o essence_n or_o be_v jehova_n whereof_o god_n be_v call_v jehova_n as_o the_o same_o flow_v from_o he_o unto_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v depend_v of_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v without_o his_o power_n &_o help_v last_o they_o have_v
for_o i_o so_o as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v altogether_o hear_v and_o understand_v their_o prayer_n which_o if_o they_o think_v not_o then_o be_v their_o do_n utterlie_o foolish_a meet_v the_o papist_n attribute_v more_o unto_o creature_n that_o be_v meet_v 5_o they_o declare_v also_o by_o their_o title_n and_o addition_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n unto_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o creature_n how_o far_o more_o worthy_a they_o esteem_v and_o repute_v of_o they_o than_o their_o condition_n can_v bear_v neither_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o set_v up_o light_n wax_v candle_n and_o lamp_n to_o cense_v and_o do_v other_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o ethnik_n and_o also_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v wont_v to_o perform_v unto_o god_n alone_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o do_v they_o not_o build_v up_o altar_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o who_o altar_n be_v build_v those_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o sure_a testimony_n to_o be_v god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o tome_n and_o sixth_o sermon_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o testify_v that_o to_o be_v count_v for_o god_n god_n altar_n must_v not_o be_v erect_v but_o to_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o altar_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o namely_o the_o ethnik_n have_v a_o god_n and_o do_v take_v that_o image_n for_o a_o god_n what_o shall_v a_o altar_n do_v there_o if_o that_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o god_n let_v no_o man_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n divine_a it_o be_v not_o a_o god_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o know_v this_o so_o well_o as_o all_o we_o know_v it_o but_o what_o they_o account_v of_o it_o for_o what_o purpose_n they_o have_v it_o about_o what_o they_o be_v there_o occupy_v that_o altar_n do_v testify_v 6_o howbeit_o our_o adversary_n say_v we_o therefore_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v try_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n for_o there_o he_o work_v miracle_n indeed_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v sometime_o do_v miracle_n by_o saint_n even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o bone_n of_o elizaeus_n 21_o 2._o kin._n 13_o 21_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o they_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n 14_o 2._o king_n 2_o 14_o and_o the_o same_o elizaeus_n use_v the_o cloak_n of_o elias_n to_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o more_o expedition_n in_o his_o journey_n but_o god_n do_v therefore_o work_v these_o thing_n sometime_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o invocation_n either_o of_o elias_n or_o of_o elizaeus_n when_o those_o miracle_n be_v do_v but_o see_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o by_o these_o their_o invocation_n seek_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o be_v busy_o occupy_v to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n those_o miracle_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o god_n for_o satan_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o sincere_a service_n of_o god._n this_o doubtless_o he_o attempt_v by_o the_o enchanter_n of_o pharaoh_n 1â—_n exod._n 7_o 21._o &_o 8_o 17_o 1â—_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n must_v sometime_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o antichrist_n paul_n have_v faithful_o admonish_v the_o thessalonian_o 9_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n unless_o god_n will_v and_o give_v licence_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o why_o he_o will_v so_o have_v it_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n 3._o deut._n 13_o 3._o namely_o to_o try_v we_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v in_o what_o estimation_n we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o whither_o by_o such_o illusion_n we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v to_o punish_v the_o unbeléever_n for_o so_o paul_n teach_v we_o unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 11_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 11_o because_o say_v he_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v beguile_v with_o strong_a illusion_n and_o devilish_a miracle_n 7_o but_o we_o meet_v with_o two_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v whereby_o our_o doctrine_n now_o in_o hand_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o verse_n 25._o the_o ten_o chapter_n touch_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n to_o who_o when_o peter_n come_v peter_n cornelius_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o peter_n he_o throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o yea_o rather_o he_o reproove_v he_o and_o say_v do_v not_o so_o rise_v up_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n it_o be_v read_v likewise_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o john_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v 8._o apoc._n 22_o 8._o i_o be_o say_v he_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n angel_n john_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n these_o two_o place_n may_v thus_o be_v understand_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o angel_n condemn_v these_o action_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n idolatrous_a as_o though_o the_o centurion_n and_o john_n shall_v attribute_v any_o divine_a nature_n the_o one_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v give_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o creature_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o must_v not_o easy_o be_v beléeve_v as_o touch_v any_o of_o both_o these_o the_o scripture_n testify_v with_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o do_v fear_n and_o worship_n god_n how_o can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v attribute_v divine_a honour_n unto_o a_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o john_n which_o be_v either_o a_o apostle_n or_o else_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o notable_a divine_a do_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o angel_n and_o god_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v worship_v the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v unto_o creature_n this_o kind_n of_o outward_a reverence_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v say_v well_o before_o in_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o prince_n and_o king_n unto_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n observe_v between_o civil_a and_o worldly_a honour_n and_o a_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_v as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v further_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o two_o man_n cornelius_n i_o mean_v and_o john_n intend_v not_o by_o this_o their_o worship_v to_o transfer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n howbeit_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o unmeasurable_a show_n of_o reverence_n and_o so_o somewhat_o offend_v in_o excess_n 8_o but_o as_o touch_v king_n and_o prince_n we_o be_v in_o much_o less_o danger_n of_o offend_v than_o towards_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o execute_v the_o spiritual_a function_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o draw_v nigh_a unto_o religious_a worship_n wherefore_o in_o those_o place_n either_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n or_o of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v do_v for_o religion_n sake_n moderate_a honour_n therefore_o must_v be_v use_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o religion_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o time_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v admonish_v before_o that_o this_o also_o do_v belong_v unto_o idolatry_n idolatry_n to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v idolatry_n when_o as_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o other_o mean_n and_o rite_n than_o he_o have_v will_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o we_o otherwise_o do_v we_o shall_v worship_v a_o idol_n according_a to_o that_o second_o form_n before_o describe_v by_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o hart_n any_o god_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o worship_n invent_v by_o man_n and_o such_o a_o god_n be_v there_o none_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o
that_o which_o he_o think_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v we_o make_v intercession_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o thing_n permit_v us._n wherefore_o this_o place_n make_v much_o against_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o this_o history_n but_o this_o do_v they_o earnest_o indevor_n to_o excuse_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v diligent_o mark_v in_o that_o action_n that_o which_o there_o naaman_n feel_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v as_o he_o fear_v to_o fall_v let_v they_o not_o cloak_v it_o with_o a_o vain_a defence_n but_o let_v they_o crave_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a man_n whereby_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o may_v be_v free_o forgive_v they_o neither_o do_v elizaeus_n as_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o give_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a idol_n elizeus_fw-la give_v naaman_n no_o access_n unto_o idol_n liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o idol_n only_o he_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n which_o also_o be_v a_o accustom_a kind_n of_o salutation_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o gather_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o those_o word_n than_o that_o the_o prophet_n promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o namely_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o man_n first_o to_o strengthen_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v secondlie_o that_o if_o he_o sin_v his_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o 2_o baruch_n 6_o 2_o 29_o also_o they_o use_v to_o object_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n the_o which_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v baruch_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o babylon_n you_o see_v god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n force_v a_o fear_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_a beware_v that_o you_o follow_v not_o the_o gentile_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o heap_n of_o people_n worship_v as_o well_o before_o as_o behind_o but_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o only_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o these_o word_n do_v our_o nicodemites_n think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n do_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o only_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o shall_v more_o attentivelie_o ponder_v that_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o the_o little_a book_n of_o baruch_n be_v not_o canonical_a apocryphal_a the_o book_n of_o baruch_n be_v apocryphal_a nor_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n give_v not_o the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n &_o so_o to_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a rite_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o talk_v secret_o within_o themselves_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o image_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n for_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o babylonian_n as_o the_o history_n of_o daniel_n declare_v which_o testify_v that_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a be_v open_o carry_v about_o in_o great_a pomp_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o with_o song_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o they_o behold_v which_o the_o companion_n of_o daniel_n will_v not_o do_v of_o those_o image_n i_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v faithful_o admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v or_o adore_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o ethniks_n do_v both_o behind_o and_o before_o they_o nay_o rather_o in_o detestation_n of_o their_o wicked_a worship_n let_v they_o say_v at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o their_o hart_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o only_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v these_o same_o meeting_n happen_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o city_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v the_o godly_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o meeting_n 30_o but_o these_o man_n be_v shameless_a do_v procee_v forward_o importunatlie_o and_o demand_v how_o chance_n daniel_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n with_o his_o fellow_n when_o as_o like_v punishment_n be_v provide_v for_o all_o which_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a 5._o dan._n 3_o 5._o wherefore_o these_o man_n imagine_v that_o daniel_n make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o he_o do_v worship_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o chaldaean_n meddle_v not_o with_o he_o and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v this_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n do_v they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o reason_n which_o common_o be_v call_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o a_o cause_n fellow_n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n for_o there_o may_v be_v very_o many_o other_o cause_n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o then_o punish_v peradventure_o he_o meet_v not_o the_o image_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o meet_v it_o the_o chaldaean_n mark_v not_o what_o he_o do_v or_o else_o be_v apprehend_v and_o keep_v be_v not_o accuse_v because_o the_o king_n bear_v he_o incredible_a good_a will_n image_n daniel_n dissemble_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o of_o the_o image_n but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o death_n will_v dissemble_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o piety_n since_o it_o be_v afterward_o declare_v that_o for_o godliness_n sake_n he_o be_v throw_v among_o the_o lion_n see_v now_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n to_o let_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o his_o fellow_n why_o do_v these_o man_n than_o lie_v hold_v only_o of_o one_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n for_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n because_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suspicion_n once_o offer_v we_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n 31_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o speak_v handsome_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o cunning_o defend_v their_o do_n when_o they_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 23._o verse_n 23._o the_o 21_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o vow_n and_o four_o other_o man_n with_o he_o and_o purify_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o god_n say_v they_o will_v use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n already_o abolish_v we_o also_o may_v be_v suffer_v sometime_o to_o admit_v rite_n &_o ceremony_n so_o long_a time_n receive_v and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o but_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o paul_n preach_v 28._o rom_n 3_o 28._o we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n 17._o gala._n 3_o 20._o rom._n 1_o 17._o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o first_o time_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n condemn_v not_o the_o ceremony_n &_o law_n appertein_v to_o the_o hebrews_n unless_o they_o be_v retain_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o mind_n as_o if_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o have_v he_o very_o manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o where_o he_o say_v 4._o gal._n 5_o 2._o 4._o you_o which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v fall_v both_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o grace_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o alienate_v you_o from_o christ_n except_o you_o exercise_v they_o with_o this_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v justify_v take_v away_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o apostle_n commend_v good_a work_n and_o as_o for_o civil_a and_o accustom_a ordinance_n so_o they_o be_v just_a and_o not_o idolatrous_a he_o suffer_v still_o in_o their_o own_o place_n neither_o do_v he_o let_v but_o that_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n may_v still_o be_v use_v 28._o
christian_n without_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v no_o son_n wherefore_o let_v such_o man_n go_v and_o by_o the_o same_o infidelity_n whereby_o they_o mistrust_v of_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n let_v they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o how_o and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n ask_v how_o we_o have_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n send_v he_o unto_o we_o according_a as_o christ_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o add_v that_o christ_n himself_o send_v he_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n 16._o john_n 16_o 14_o and_o 14_o 16._o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o you_o neither_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o from_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o son_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o enrich_v we_o abundantlie_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o very_a excellent_a riches_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o his_o chief_a work_n do_v special_o consist_v in_o teach_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n 13._o joh._n 16_o 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o he_o warn_v they_o also_o 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o prince_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o shall_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o certeinlie_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o with_o that_o heavenly_a power_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mighty_o for_o bring_v of_o man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o also_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o wonder_a sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o that_o spirit_n be_v perform_v towards_o we_o must_v be_v inwardlie_o consider_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o not_o only_o replenish_v with_o his_o light_n but_o also_o do_v gentle_o allure_v and_o persuade_v the_o same_o and_o make_v those_o thing_n acceptable_a from_o which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o do_v utterlie_o fly_v thus_o do_v he_o work_v a_o marvellous_a transform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_a while_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a action_n which_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 34_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o by_o force_n constrain_v they_o unto_o those_o work_n but_o rather_o with_o effect_n persuade_v they_o inwardlie_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o choose_a of_o christ_n be_v endue_v who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n unto_o such_o action_n which_o by_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o nature_n can_v neither_o be_v do_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n further_n also_o from_o that_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o flourish_v inwardlie_a there_o spring_v afterward_o a_o assure_a mortification_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o warn_v 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o that_o if_o they_o will_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v live_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o spring_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n misery_n calamity_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v we_o feel_v in_o we_o that_o singular_a and_o noble_a gift_n which_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 14._o ephes_n 1_o 14._o i_o see_v not_o now_o how_o any_o man_n upon_o just_a cause_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o come_n one_o day_n into_o that_o state_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o perceive_v already_o that_o his_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o any_o long_a say_v paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 21._o phil._n 1_o 21._o christ_n unto_o i_o be_v life_n which_o saieng_n declare_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o refuse_v so_o certain_a a_o testimony_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n inwardlie_a in_o himself_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n faith_n paul_n assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o paul_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v inwardlie_o this_o inward_a testimony_n in_o himself_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n neither_o have_v they_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o paul_n and_o that_o do_v their_o own_o contention_n suspicion_n and_o rash_a judgment_n and_o also_o their_o very_a feeble_a &_o weak_a conscience_n bear_v witness_v all_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o reprehend_v in_o these_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n when_o they_o shall_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n wherefore_o beloved_a brethren_n let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o miserable_a doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o livelie_a and_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o great_a contrary_n be_v beléeve_v and_o doubt_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o certeinlie_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v to_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n my_o only_o and_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o stand_v likewise_o in_o doubt_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v save_v i_o or_o no_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v i_o into_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o great_o testify_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o my_o mind_n that_o sweet_a and_o bountiful_a affection_n of_o he_o towards_o i_o and_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v liar_n &_o prove_v to_o deceit_n that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v cleave_v to_o they_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o good_a &_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o man_n than_o there_o be_v in_o god_n which_o if_o any_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n alone_a most_o plain_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o yield_v unto_o the_o most_o benign_a and_o merciful_a god_n as_o great_a and_o many_o thanks_o as_o we_o can_v who_o have_v not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n ingraff_v we_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n and_o by_o he_o have_v renew_v
16_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o their_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v and_o yet_o together_o therewithal_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 20._o luk._n 10_o 20._o for_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v therefore_o between_o these_o election_n a_o great_a difference_n and_o there_o be_v also_o between_o they_o a_o great_a conjunction_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o so_o paul_n by_o his_o wonder_a wisdom_n transfer_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o temporal_a thing_n 2._o rom._n 9_o 10._o gen._n 25_o 21._o mala_fw-la 1_o 2._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jacob_n &_o esau_n in_o genesis_n and_o malachi_n hilarius_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o predestination_n shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v of_o prosperus_fw-la hilarius_n 2_o now_o as_o touch_v this_o latter_a election_n i_o see_v there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v judge_v this_o disputation_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v touch_v who_o reason_n prosperus_fw-la and_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n sometime_o disciple_n unto_o augustine_n do_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o two_o epistle_n which_o be_v prefix_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n which_o epistle_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n write_v that_o when_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v oft_o in_o his_o book_n urge_v many_o thing_n of_o predestination_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o france_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o woonderfullie_o offend_v for_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v take_v away_o from_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v a_o endeavour_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o such_o as_o stand_v be_v bring_v a_o slothfulness_n for_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o diligence_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o either_o part_n when_o as_o by_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n it_o be_v already_o determine_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_a can_v not_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o that_o they_o be_v elect_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n fall_v away_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o keep_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a course_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o their_o predestination_n therefore_o see_v by_o this_o doctrine_n industry_n be_v take_v away_o and_o only_o a_o certain_a fatal_a necessity_n do_v remain_v it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v unspoken_a of_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o dispute_v of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v for_o it_o be_v write_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n 34._o esaie_n 4_o 13._o rom._n 11_o 34._o or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n so_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o in_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v it_o hereof_o come_v because_o all_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v &_o this_o say_v they_o be_v a_o safe_a doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n take_v away_o all_o the_o force_n and_o use_n both_o of_o preach_n and_o also_o of_o admonition_n and_o correction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v diminish_v nor_o increase_v then_o shall_v preacher_n labour_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n be_v immooveable_a then_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o unserchable_a confusion_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o none_o of_o this_o sort_n can_v go_v to_o the_o other_o nor_o none_o of_o these_o other_o pass_v over_o to_o they_o &_o so_o in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a shall_v be_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n this_o doctrine_n also_o seem_v unto_o they_o new_a because_o the_o old_a father_n have_v write_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a or_o else_o entreat_v of_o it_o after_o another_o sort_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o even_o unto_o augustine_n time_n the_o church_n have_v without_o this_o doctrine_n defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n they_o also_o can_v even_o then_o be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o teach_v this_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o call_v man_n back_o to_o a_o uncerteintie_n of_o god_n will_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o drive_v man_n unto_o desperation_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v unto_o augustine_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o shall_v we_o rash_o and_o without_o advisement_n take_v in_o hand_n the_o treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o reason_n predestination_n the_o reason_n whereby_o augustine_n defend_v his_o tretise_n and_o disputation_n of_o predestination_n with_o which_o augustine_n defend_v himself_o may_v also_o maintain_v our_o purpose_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o we_o will_v bréefelie_o gather_v out_o of_o two_o book_n of_o he_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la in_o which_o book_n in_o the_o 14._o 15._o and_o 20._o chapter_n he_o confute_v those_o objection_n which_o we_o have_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratia_fw-la where_o in_o the_o 5._o 14._o 15._o 16._o chapter_n he_o intreat_v of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n 3_o first_o of_o all_o he_o marvele_v 34._o paul_n do_v oftentimes_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephe._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o acts._n 13_o 48._o christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o john_n 10_o 20._o mat._n 20_o 16._o matt._n 25_o 34._o that_o those_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v subvert_v the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o preach_v especial_o see_v paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentiles_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v in_o his_o epistle_n both_o oftentimes_o and_o also_o plain_o and_o purpose_o urge_v that_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o unto_o timothy_n yea_o and_o he_o say_v that_o luke_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n make_v mention_v thereof_o for_o christ_n say_v who_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o those_o can_v not_o man_n take_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v elect_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v unto_o the_o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 25._o matt._n 11_o 25._o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n &_o revel_v they_o unto_o babe_n because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v in_o another_o place_n also_o 18._o john_n 13_o 18._o i_o know_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v again_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o 16._o john_n 15_o 16._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o sermon_n oftentimes_o make_v mention_n hereof_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o against_o the_o fruit_n of_o preach_v no_o man_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o doubt_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o preach_v he_o affirm_v also_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o although_o our_o will_n salvation_n and_o good_a work_n 6._o salvation_n and_o good_a work_n depend_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o live_v well_o phil._n 2_o 13._o philip._n 1_o 6._o depend_v of_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o our_o diligence_n endeavour_n and_o care_n for_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v yet_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v good_a counsel_n and_o when_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o will_v accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n he_o attribute_v unto_o god_n both_o the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o in_o the_o selfsame_o epistle_n he_o woonderfullie_o exhort_v they_o unto_o holiness_n christ_n also_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o believe_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o
simon_n will_v receive_v it_o and_o earnest_o repent_v but_o this_o subtle_a shift_n nothing_o help_v they_o 26._o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o timot._fw-la 2._o 25_o and_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o unto_o timothy_n even_o repentance_n also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o admonish_v a_o bishop_n to_o hold_v fast_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o to_o reproove_v they_o that_o resist_v if_o peradventure_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o repent_v whereby_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n to_o return_v into_o the_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n moreover_o 31._o mat._n 12_o 31._o some_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v not_o pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o unto_o these_o man_n grace_n be_v no_o more_o offer_v nor_o common_a 14._o acts._n 16_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n to_o give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v which_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o certain_a thing_n peculiarlie_o give_v to_o that_o woman_n and_o this_o place_n make_v that_o plain_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 20._o apoc._n 3_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o open_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n work_v that_o in_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o to_o open_v &_o it_o be_v he_o which_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n 12._o phili._n 2_o 12._o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v many_o time_n write_v that_o many_o be_v call_v 14._o matt._n 20_o 16_o and_o 22_o 14._o but_o few_o be_v choose_v paul_n also_o declare_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o distribute_v his_o gift_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 11_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o please_v he_o which_o sentence_n although_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o grace_n &_o free_a gift_n as_o they_o term_v they_o yet_o may_v it_o no_o less_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o salvation_n see_v god_n be_v alike_o free_a in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 40_o last_o while_o these_o man_n thus_o make_v grace_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n nature_n grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v as_o nature_n they_o convert_v it_o into_o nature_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v hereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o seek_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o infer_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o no_o case_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o write_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v much_o 10_o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o he_o add_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o write_v 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v grace_n offer_v rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o will_n to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v touch_v which_o place_n augustine_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o question_n say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o will_n unless_o god_n aid_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v contrariwise_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o in_o vain_a will_n unless_o god_n have_v mercy_n &_o help_v but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n in_o vain_a have_v mercy_n if_o we_o will_v not_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v change_v our_o heart_n 49_o ezec._n 11_o 49_o &_o in_o steed_n of_o stony_a heart_n give_v we_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n sing_v incline_v my_o hart_n 36_o psal_n 116_o 36_o o_o god_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o bow_v our_o will_n which_o he_o in_o another_o place_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 10._o psal_n 51_o 10._o a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v write_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n but_o he_o unto_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v it_o and_o christ_n most_o manifest_o teach_v 18._o mat._n 7_o 18._o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v they_o can_v bring_v forth_o so_o good_a fruit_n that_o they_o shall_v assent_v unto_o grace_n when_o it_o knock_v so_o that_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v change_v from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o of_o evil_a plant_n they_o be_v make_v good_a as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n no_o man_n which_o be_v procreate_v help_v any_o thing_n thereto_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o regeneration_n for_o that_o there_o also_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o through_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n all_o boast_a shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v for_o every_o man_n may_v boast_v of_o that_o his_o own_o act_n whereby_o he_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v furthermore_o see_v that_o this_o apprehension_n according_a to_o our_o mind_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o they_o think_v by_o charity_n what_o will_v they_o do_v will_v they_o deny_v that_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n augustine_n also_o reason_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n take_v humane_a nature_n free_o not_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n thereof_o so_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o will_n or_o assent_v the_o same_o father_n also_o note_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o good_a work_n go_v before_o it_o reward_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n be_v never_o call_v a_o reward_n but_o grace_n say_v he_o and_o righteousness_n be_v never_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o before_o it_o go_v no_o good_a work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n paul_n write_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a where_o by_o flesh_n he_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v scripture_n how_o flesh_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o dare_v they_o notwithstanding_o attribute_v unto_o man_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v so_o much_o good_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v salvation_n unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n what_o have_v thou_o say_v he_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v neither_o will_v we_o suffer_v these_o man_n to_o run_v unto_o creation_n for_o here_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o will_n or_o understanding_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o of_o that_o action_n or_o work_n which_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o pick_v out_o of_o free_a will_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v this_o of_o themselves_o they_o manifest_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v
and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v christ_n answer_v touch_v the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n let_v they_o alone_o 14._o mat._n 15_o 14._o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o take_v but_o the_o mean_a action_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o according_a to_o the_o do_v or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o they_o charity_n in_o the_o do_n of_o meâ—_n action_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o do_n of_o they_o we_o must_v use_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n lest_o we_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v our_o weak_a brother_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v write_v at_o large_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o evermore_o to_o profess_v and_o judge_v 4._o rom._n 1_o 4._o that_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o they_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v weak_a which_o thing_n we_o see_v right_a well_o that_o christ_n do_v 27._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n matt._n 7_o 27._o when_o he_o pay_v the_o tribute_n money_n for_o he_o be_v king_n and_o god_n even_o the_o true_a messiah_n so_o as_o in_o very_a right_n he_o be_v free_a from_o paieng_v of_o tribute_n but_o this_o liberty_n he_o will_v not_o use_v lest_o he_o shall_v have_v offend_v other_o nevertheless_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o demand_v of_o peter_n instruction_n the_o weak_a one_o must_v be_v condescend_v unto_o and_o therewithal_o teach_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a of_o instruction_n whether_o tribut_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o bond_n man_n or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v free_a those_o that_o be_v weak_a must_v be_v take_v and_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o more_o attentivelie_a and_o willing_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o to_o their_o weakness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v but_o if_o we_o find_v they_o untractable_a and_o obstinate_a and_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v let_v they_o go_v neither_o must_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a 6._o matt._n 7_o 6._o be_v give_v unto_o dog_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o care_n for_o the_o offend_n of_o they_o but_o while_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a 3._o in_o condescend_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o weak_a we_o must_v beware_v we_o offend_v not_o the_o faithful_a multitude_n the_o example_n of_o paul_n acts._n 16_o 3._o galat._n 2_o 3._o we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o who_o if_o some_o shall_v take_v offence_n at_o thy_o dissemble_n and_o that_o the_o example_n shall_v so_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o as_o though_o it_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v do_v and_o for_o that_o in_o the_o church_n christian_a liberty_n may_v be_v hazard_v thou_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o submit_v not_o thyself_o any_o further_a lest_o perhaps_o some_o corrupt_a opinion_n arise_v of_o thy_o dissemble_n paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v profit_n unto_o the_o weak_a sort_n but_o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n for_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v ready_a which_o will_v have_v use_v that_o example_n to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o gentile_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o search_v out_o on_o every_o side_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o her_o christian_a liberty_n 18._o acts._n 18_o 18._o and_o the_o same_o paul_n who_o poll_v his_o head_n at_o cenchrea_n &_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v as_o he_o say_v a_o vow_n and_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o purifieng_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o he_o judge_v 26._o acts._n 21_o 26._o that_o the_o same_o will_v profit_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a will_v not_o abide_v that_o peter_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o as_o we_o read_v to_o the_o galathian_o resist_v he_o to_o the_o face_n 11._o gala._n 2_o 11._o for_o the_o dissemble_n of_o peter_n be_v draw_v unto_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o think_v good_a that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v offend_v to_o the_o intent_n there_o may_v be_v regard_n have_v of_o those_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o be_v danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v lest_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n there_o may_v be_v hold_v a_o opinion_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o ethnik_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 11_o have_v make_v this_o preface_n we_o will_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a choice_n of_o meat_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o all_o meat_n be_v now_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n free_a unto_o christian_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o make_v they_o unlawful_a otherwise_o if_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o we_o which_o may_v be_v think_v either_o to_o nourish_v or_o stir_v up_o lust_n it_o behove_v that_o he_o which_o find_v himself_o prone_a thereunto_o do_v forbear_v it_o likewise_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n of_o unperfect_a health_n and_o there_o be_v meat_n set_v before_o he_o whereby_o he_o perceive_v his_o health_n to_o be_v hurt_v he_o must_v not_o fulfil_v his_o appetite_n avoid_v superfluity_n &_o much_o cost_n must_v be_v avoid_v add_v also_o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v superfluity_n and_o too_o much_o cost_v lest_o that_o be_v spend_v which_o may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o employ_v to_o better_a use_n last_o if_o there_o be_v present_v any_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n 20._o sometime_o we_o must_v abstain_v for_o offence_n sake_n acts._n 15_o 20._o which_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o jew_n new_o convert_v do_v abhor_v flesh_n strangle_v &_o blood_n yea_o &_o it_o have_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o ethnik_n to_o have_v abstein_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n if_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o feast_n that_o the_o meat_n set_v before_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n etc._n rom._n 14_o 13_o 1._o cor._n 8_o 10._o etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n write_v at_o large_a to_o the_o roman_n &_o to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o let_v pass_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n many_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v forbid_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o those_o day_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v sake_n abstinence_n for_o civil_a government_n sake_n there_o may_v also_o be_v add_v the_o respect_n of_o civil_a or_o politic_a government_n all_o which_o thing_n perteine_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o meat_n but_o unto_o the_o circumstance_n which_o happen_v 12_o and_o that_o all_o meat_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v free_a for_o christian_n 11_o all_o meat_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v free_a for_o christian_n matt._n 15_o 11_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v christ_n as_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n say_v every_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o man_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o do_v not_o defile_v by_o eat_v no_o more_o do_v it_o sanctify_v by_o forbear_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v 13._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 13._o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o therefore_o see_v meat_n be_v a_o thing_n temporal_a and_o to_o be_v destroy_v 8._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 8._o and_o which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o belly_n not_o to_o the_o mind_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o avail_v nothing_o unto_o righteousness_n or_o unrighteousness_n and_o a_o little_a before_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o 8._o chapter_n meat_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v shall_v we_o have_v the_o more_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o less_o which_o word_n erasmus_n weigh_v erasmus_n erasmus_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v in_o nothing_o else_o
oppress_v hercules_n hercules_n after_o which_o sort_n the_o poet_n have_v report_v that_o hercules_n wander_v through_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o force_n he_o may_v subdue_v wicked_a and_o cruel_a man_n which_o miserable_o afflict_a mankind_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n travel_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o error_n christ_n also_o for_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n will_v travel_v and_o iourneie_n among_o man_n that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v mankind_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o as_o the_o kenites_n may_v be_v number_v among_o these_o for_o they_o also_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o help_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n for_o they_o have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o those_o place_n may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o the_o jew_n these_o counsel_n be_v plain_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a for_o who_o cause_n travelling_n which_o be_v willing_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v honest_a and_o praise-woorthie_a there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_n also_o of_o travel_v which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v accuse_v so_o be_v they_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o these_o either_o in_o praise_n or_o in_o worthiness_n wherefore_o let_v godly_a man_n when_o they_o travel_v into_o other_o country_n have_v regard_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a unto_o these_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v and_o as_o god_n disappoint_v not_o these_o kenites_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o expect_v but_o make_v they_o partaker_n and_o that_o plentifullie_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n even_o so_o see_v he_o be_v now_o the_o same_o god_n which_o he_o be_v then_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o accustom_a manner_n and_o perpetual_a goodness_n so_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o just_a cause_n and_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o so_o to_o travel_v abroad_o 30_o but_o in_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a namely_o that_o as_o seneca_n in_o his_o 150._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n peregrination_n seneca_n what_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o in_o peregrination_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o travel_v from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v that_o we_o lie_v away_o our_o wicked_a affection_n because_o change_v of_o place_n do_v little_a profit_n if_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o same_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v before_o yea_o and_o it_o make_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n to_o our_o own_o self_n for_o what_o profit_n have_v come_v unto_o the_o kenites_n by_o the_o good_a law_n honest_a manner_n and_o pure_a religion_n which_o the_o jew_n profess_v if_o they_o will_v have_v have_v their_o own_o with_o they_o and_o have_v abide_v in_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a before_o so_o then_o they_o which_o do_v travel_n into_o other_o country_n for_o study_n &_o godliness_n sake_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v with_o themselves_o to_o behold_v city_n building_n river_n field_n vineyard_n wood_n play_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o somewhat_o delight_v the_o beholder_n as_o child_n which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o every_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n do_v marvel_n thereat_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o little_a or_o small_a purpose_n at_o all_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o study_v only_a to_o be_v better_v in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v but_o smallie_o regard_v this_o they_o shall_v be_v rather_o justly_o say_v to_o wander_v than_o to_o travel_v let_v they_o not_o therefore_o retain_v with_o they_o any_o long_o those_o evil_n which_o they_o avoid_v yea_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v they_o wander_v far_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n from_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o corrupt_a affection_n &_o from_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a example_n this_o be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o travel_v which_o the_o kenites_n by_o their_o example_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n peregrination_n the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v peregrination_n if_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o this_o they_o will_v not_o by_o their_o law_n have_v forbid_v travel_v but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o hereto_o they_o have_v respect_n that_o they_o note_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o their_o countryman_n by_o travel_v abroad_o learn_v of_o stranger_n who_o they_o go_v to_o see_v not_o their_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n but_o rather_o their_o vice_n and_o error_n and_o afterward_o be_v infect_v with_o many_o evil_n they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n where_o they_o destroy_v their_o citizen_n with_o a_o certain_a pestilent_a contagion_n which_o certeinlie_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a and_o discommodity_n to_o the_o commonweal_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o travelling_n be_v hurtful_a for_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o city_n peregrination_n the_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o peregrination_n no_o people_n nor_o any_o public_a weal_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o many_o thing_n unperfect_a both_o in_o their_o manner_n &_o in_o their_o land_n which_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o other_o lycurgus_n which_o make_v that_o law_n lycurgus_n lycurgus_n profit_v much_o by_o travel_v into_o strange_a country_n yea_o and_o the_o decemuiri_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n roman_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n go_v themselves_o into_o gréece_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v the_o law_n of_o that_o people_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v maruellouslie_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o commonweal_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o marriage_n and_o sole_a life_n especial_o of_o minister_n it_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 2._o in_o jud._n 4_o 5._o marry_a folk_n be_v not_o contemn_v of_o god_n look_v in_o 2._o king_n 4_o at_o the_o beginning_n esai_n 8_o 2._o that_o marry_v folk_n be_v not_o despise_v of_o god_n for_o of_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o those_o very_a notable_a for_o esaie_n be_v command_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o prophetisse_n which_o both_o conceive_a and_o also_o bring_v he_o forth_o child_n ezechiel_n also_o be_v marry_v wherefore_o that_o syricius_n of_o rome_n 16._o eze._n 24_o 16._o and_o his_o fellow_n must_v not_o be_v hearken_v unto_o when_o they_o forbid_v the_o whole_a ministry_n unto_o marry_a folk_n and_o this_o reason_n forsooth_o they_o bring_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8._o rom._n 8_o 8._o and_o because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v command_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o again_o 44_o levit._fw-la 11._o 44_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o testimony_n now_o allege_v if_o they_o may_v serve_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o purpose_n then_o undoubted_o shall_v they_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n which_o be_v marry_v can_v please_v god_n neither_o that_o any_o may_v be_v count_v holy_a unless_o such_o as_o be_v of_o single_a life_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 17._o the_o temple_n also_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n alone_o but_o how_o vain_a these_o thing_n be_v all_o man_n perceive_v so_o well_o that_o they_o need_v none_o of_o my_o labour_n to_o expound_v they_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o sentence_n now_o allege_v be_v not_o speak_v particular_o to_o one_o man_n or_o to_o a_o other_o but_o be_v pronounce_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a life_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnik_n as_o touch_v virginity_n or_o single_a life_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnike_n to_o have_v their_o prophetess_n either_o virgin_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sole_a life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o sibyl_n they_o also_o appoint_v certain_a priesthood_n unto_o woman_n but_o yet_o to_o virgin_n only_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o vesta_n and_o also_o of_o she_o that_o be_v call_v bona_fw-la dea._n 2_o neither_o must_v we_o believe_v 5._o the_o marry_a man_n which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n do_v not_o leave_v their_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o that_o those_o marry_a folk_n which_o be_v by_o god_n take_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prophesieng_v or_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n do_v straitwaie_o forsake_v their_o wife_n for_o neither_o
our_o act_n be_v bind_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o god_n may_v bind_v all_o our_o act_n unto_o he_o but_o will_v not_o nay_o rather_o he_o have_v make_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o subject_a unto_o he_o say_v 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n they_o say_v also_o we_o may_v perform_v the_o work_n that_o be_v due_a for_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n this_o be_v a_o great_a arrogancy_n when_o as_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o lord_n especial_o of_o good_a action_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n howbeit_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o own_o do_n do_v not_o the_o law_n require_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v willing_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o also_o but_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o for_o themselves_o much_o less_o can_v they_o do_v it_o for_o other_o i_o add_v that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n which_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n have_v this_o right_a of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o by_o prayer_n he_o may_v help_v a_o other_o repentance_n what_o evil_a follow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v repentance_n 37_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o part_n which_o these_o man_n make_v of_o penance_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o uncerteine_a they_o will_v have_v man_n perpetuallie_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v contrite_a or_o no._n the_o confession_n be_v uncerteine_a no_o man_n be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o of_o all_o thing_n satisfaction_n be_v uncerteine_a because_o they_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o concern_v grace_n they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n pardon_n be_v uncerteine_a for_o they_o grant_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v contrite_a and_o have_v confess_v themselves_o but_o those_o be_v doubtful_a thing_n if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v how_o uncerteine_a they_o be_v let_v he_o read_v the_o text_n and_o gloze_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la &_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n that_o begin_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la he_o shall_v reckon_v five_o or_o six_o opinion_n which_o indevor_n to_o declare_v how_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n be_v of_o force_n or_o not_o of_o force_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o another_o and_o always_o the_o latter_a the_o worse_a those_o thing_n be_v so_o uncerteine_a be_v no_o gift_n for_o a_o doubtful_a gift_n be_v no_o gift_n by_o their_o indulgence_n they_o corrupt_v good_a work_n for_o they_o take_v from_o almesdéeds_a their_o appoint_a end_n namely_o to_o be_v give_v and_o bestow_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o end_n that_o punishment_n may_v be_v take_v away_o they_o say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v godly_a deceit_n whereby_o man_n be_v invite_v or_o allure_v to_o do_v well_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o open_v window_n unto_o sin_n see_v they_o themselves_o set_v the_o gate_n wide_o open_a unto_o iniquity_n when_o as_o man_n know_v that_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n they_o do_v sin_n the_o more_o bold_o by_o liberty_n we_o all_o become_v the_o worse_a for_o what_o be_v indulgence_n but_o licence_n to_o sin_n further_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o intolerable_a accept_n of_o person_n he_o that_o be_v not_o rich_a be_v cut_v short_a from_o come_v by_o pardon_n pardon_n dispense_v with_o penance_n enjoin_v howbeit_o concern_v almesdéeds_a fasting_n &_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n man_n shall_v not_o be_v release_v from_o they_o but_o incite_v to_o they_o whereas_o these_o work_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o do_v penance_n they_o belong_v to_o a_o certain_a outward_a policy_n but_o these_o man_n have_v esteem_v they_o among_o internal_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o be_v not_o then_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v reviue_v we_o have_v answer_v to_o their_o argument_n 6._o a_o exhortation_n unto_o true_a repentance_n luke_n 13_o 6._o 38_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o embrace_v true_a repentance_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o spéedilie_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o else_o that_o fig_n tree_n which_o to_o no_o purpose_n occupi_v the_o ground_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o 4._o rom._n 2_o 4._o be_v thou_o ignorant_a say_v paul_n that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n john_n say_v 10._o matt._n 3_o 10._o now_o be_v the_o axe_n put_v unto_o the_o root_n no_o man_n know_v when_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o christ_n say_v repentance_n luke_n 13_o 3._o how_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o true_a repentance_n unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o die_v if_o we_o will_v embrace_v repentance_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o crave_v it_o of_o god_n christ_n do_v then_o give_v it_o when_o he_o cause_v his_o preach_v to_o work_v effectual_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n testify_v unto_o timothy_n 2d_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 2d_o when_o he_o admonish_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n if_o happy_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n ambrose_n in_o his_o notable_a work_n upon_o luke_n the_o ten_o book_n 22._o chapter_n man_n say_v he_o do_v then_o repent_v when_o christ_n look_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o he_o add_v first_o peter_n deny_v and_o weep_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n look_v not_o towards_o he_o the_o second_o time_n he_o deny_v &_o weep_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n look_v not_o towards_o he_o the_o three_o time_n he_o deny_v and_o weep_v because_o the_o lord_n look_v towards_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o expound_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a he_o add_v when_o peter_n deny_v christ_n by_o the_o fire_n side_n among_o the_o servant_n and_o handmaiden_n he_o be_v beneath_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v within_o and_o above_o therefore_o with_o the_o outward_a eye_n he_o look_v not_o back_o upon_o he_o but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o clemency_n further_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v secret_o help_v peter_n he_o touch_v his_o hart_n he_o have_v he_o in_o remembrance_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n visit_v he_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n write_v who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o will_v those_o he_o make_v religious_a see_v we_o know_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v sue_v unto_o god_n for_o repentance_n those_o word_n so_o please_v augustine_n as_o he_o allege_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestinus_n the_o 45._o and_o 46._o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o desire_v true_a repentance_n there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v that_o they_o repent_v but_o they_o retain_v still_o their_o ill_n get_v good_n let_v we_o constant_o desire_v in_o faith_n but_o thou_o say_v forgiveness_n be_v uncerteine_a why_o will_v peter_n else_o have_v say_v unto_o simon_n magus_n repent_v &_o pray_v 22._o acts._n 8_o 22._o if_o happy_o god_n will_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o iniquity_n certain_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v certain_a this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v make_v we_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o every_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o another_o therefore_o he_o thus_o speak_v because_o he_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o simon_n beléeve_v further_o he_o will_v the_o more_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o repentance_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o have_v need_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a prayer_n when_o we_o have_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o obtain_v of_o repentance_n it_o behoove_v that_o we_o prick_v forward_o our_o own_o self_n with_o his_o word_n repentance_n must_v be_v preach_v unto_o other_o and_o also_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n and_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v chéeflie_o allure_v it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v brief_o to_o wit_n if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v diligent_o preach_v for_o then_o man_n do_v see_v how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n look_v in_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 6._o and_o 6_o 10._o the_o
by_o satan_n 25_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o abuse_n in_o that_o man_n in_o all_o that_o time_n shroftide_n the_o abuse_n that_o man_n use_v at_o shroftide_n which_o be_v immediate_o before_o shroftide_n give_v themselves_o every_o where_n most_o intemperatlie_o to_o riot_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o that_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o fast_o as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v ensue_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o vice_n basil_n basil_n for_o basil_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o fast_v chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n do_v in_o many_o place_n gréevouslie_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o abuse_n some_o fast_n unto_o delicate_a fare_n for_o when_o they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o supper_n they_o load_n their_o vile_a paunch_n at_o dinner_n with_o overmuch_a abundance_n of_o meat_n so_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o utterlie_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o whole_a day_n fast_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consume_v himself_o with_o fast_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v utterlie_o consume_v themselves_o with_o fast_v yea_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n kill_v themselves_o as_o basilius_n and_o nazianzenus_n do_v who_o be_v man_n excellentlie_o well_o learned_a yet_o by_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v be_v make_v utterlie_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v their_o bed_n sometime_o half_a a_o year_n and_o sometime_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o last_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o fast_v have_v a_o wonder_a delight_n in_o themselves_o be_v proud_a and_o do_v despise_v other_o as_o that_o pharisie_n 11._o luk._n 18_o 11._o which_o say_v i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v reckon_v a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o these_o abuse_n but_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o time_n this_o one_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o in_o fast_v we_o see_v two_o extremity_n the_o papist_n retain_v their_o superstitious_a fast_n by_o hook_n or_o crook_n but_o we_o whole_o neglect_v the_o lawful_a and_o right_a fast_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o must_v be_v reform_v and_o thus_o far_o touch_v these_o thing_n of_o watch_n 48._o in_o judge_n 7_o verse_n 16._o augustine_n the_o night_n divide_v into_o four_o watch_n matt_n 6._o 48._o 26_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o 14._o oration_n say_v that_o the_o forefather_n divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o every_o one_o contain_v three_o hour_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o they_o labour_v very_o earnest_o in_o the_o sea_n because_o their_o ship_n be_v well-nigh_o sink_v the_o same_o father_n write_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o the_o 79._o psalm_n also_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o decree_n 1._o question_n the_o first_o superueniente_fw-la pascha_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o night_n conticinium_n intempestum_fw-la gallicinium_fw-la &_o antelucanum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bed_n time_n the_o dead_a part_n of_o the_o night_n the_o cock_n crow_v and_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n isidorus_n isidorus_n and_o isidorus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o etymology_n make_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o he_o add_v these_o three_o vesperum_fw-la crepusculum_fw-la and_o matutinum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o eventide_n the_o twilight_n and_o the_o morning_n the_o second_o watch_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o middle_a watch_n for_o there_o be_v two_o watch_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o wherefore_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o second_o must_v needs_o occupy_v the_o middle_a place_n but_o the_o inventor_n of_o these_o guard_n or_o watch_n in_o host_n as_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n plinius_n the_o inventor_n of_o night_n watch_n plinius_n the_o 56._o chapter_n be_v palamedes_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v of_o far_o more_o antiquity_n than_o be_v palamedes_n unless_o peradventure_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o use_n of_o watch_n flourish_v in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o only_o in_o host_n but_o they_o be_v have_v in_o use_n also_o for_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v watchman_n which_o in_o the_o night_n time_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n fire_n watchman_n in_o the_o night_n for_o fire_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o the_o code_n there_o be_v a_o title_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la praefecti_fw-la vigilum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o overséer_n of_o watch_n shepherd_n watch_n of_o shepherd_n this_o industry_n also_o be_v translate_v unto_o shepherd_n which_o we_o may_v see_v even_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n which_o keep_v watch_v over_o their_o flock_n we_o read_v also_o that_o both_o ethnik_n and_o christian_n use_v watch_n in_o holy_a service_n service_n watch_v use_v in_o holy_a service_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v holy_a service_n unto_o the_o goddess_n bona_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v 26_o numb_a 3_o 26_o that_o godly_a woman_n abide_v all_o night_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o do_v injury_n unto_o who_o the_o child_n of_o helie_n be_v accuse_v 27_o philo_n a_o jew_n as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n report_v in_o his_o first_o book_n affirm_v philo._n philo._n that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n among_o other_o their_o commendable_a institution_n do_v most_o chaste_o watch_v in_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n applieng_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n doctrine_n and_o praising_n of_o god_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v that_o the_o christian_n sup_v oftentimes_o and_o moderate_o together_o because_o they_o know_v they_o may_v worship_v god_n in_o the_o night_n season_n in_o the_o act_n 8._o acts._n 20_o 7._o and_o 11._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o paul_n continue_v his_o sermon_n and_o disputation_n till_o after_o midnight_n so_o that_o eutychus_n a_o young_a man_n be_v oppress_v with_o sleep_n fall_v down_o from_o a_o high_a lose_v yea_o and_o christ_n also_o abide_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o mount_n pray_v 41._o matt._n 26_o 40._o &_o 41._o and_o he_o blame_v the_o apostle_n which_o can_v not_o watch_v even_o one_o hour_n with_o he_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o temptation_n jerom_n upon_o the_o 25._o jerom._n jerom._n chapter_n of_o matthew_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v at_o midnight_n at_o which_o hour_n indeed_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v wherefore_o he_o write_v that_o he_o suppose_v the_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o holy_a night_n of_o easter_n shall_v not_o send_v away_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o peradventure_o the_o lord_n appear_v he_o may_v find_v they_o watch_v but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v for_o the_o watch_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o night_n of_o easter_n but_o in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o nativity_n 28_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o four_o carthage_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n chapter_n the_o 49._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o priest_n who_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o body_n cease_v from_o the_o keep_v of_o any_o night_n watch_v shall_v both_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o degree_n and_o also_o put_v out_o of_o his_o benefice_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberinum_n chapter_n 35._o eliberinum_n the_o council_n of_o eliberinum_n watch_n in_o churchyard_n be_v forbid_v where_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o watch_v have_v wax_n candle_n light_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v invent_v not_o that_o by_o that_o observation_n they_o may_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o for_o as_o every_o man_n hold_v dear_a his_o friend_n dead_a watch_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v they_o watch_v at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n which_o we_o manifest_o perceive_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n write_v by_o jerom_n where_o he_o tell_v that_o a_o certain_a deacon_n
say_v that_o he_o shall_v watch_v at_o the_o â—oome_n of_o bless_a anthony_n within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o because_o now_o a_o year_n or_o certain_a year_n be_v pass_v since_o he_o die_v the_o elder_n watch_v also_o at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n thereby_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o honour_n applieng_v themselves_o to_o doctrine_n exhortation_n give_v of_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n especial_o in_o those_o perilous_a time_n when_o they_o may_v not_o easy_o in_o the_o day_n time_n assemble_v together_o moreover_o godliness_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o better_o observe_v for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n man_n be_v occupy_v in_o sundry_a labour_n and_o work_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v utterlie_o neglect_v they_o appoint_v certain_a hour_n in_o the_o night_n for_o it_o jerom._n jerom._n 29_o jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n marvellous_o commend_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o watch_v and_o he_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v from_o this_o observation_n although_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o watch_n some_o shameful_a thing_n be_v commit_v for_o say_v he_o the_o error_n of_o young_a man_n and_o light_a woman_n which_o can_v also_o sin_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o play_v shameful_a part_n at_o home_n ought_v not_o to_o revoke_v we_o from_o so_o holy_a a_o custom_n but_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o jerom_n watch_v not_o only_o of_o the_o martyr_n be_v abolish_v but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o anticiodorensis_n anticiodorensis_n the_o council_n of_o anticiodorensis_n chapter_n 5._o although_o in_o some_o place_n there_o continue_v some_o remnant_n of_o watch_n as_o at_o mantua_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o bartholomew_n and_o at_o vercellis_n in_o the_o night_n of_o saint_n eusebius_n but_o all_o man_n know_v how_o unreasonablie_o and_o immoderate_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o those_o watch_n fasting_n watch_n turn_v into_o fasting_n wherefore_o they_o have_v convert_v the_o observation_n of_o watch_n into_o fasting_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o fasting_n i_o pray_v you_o such_o as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o use_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v firm_a and_o constant_a 8._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 8._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o great_a profit_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v indeed_o fast_o and_o watch_v as_o much_o as_o reason_n require_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n will_v bear_v and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v fasting_n basil_n and_o other_o must_v not_o be_v imitate_v in_o fasting_n that_o herein_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v basil_n nazianzen_n and_o such_o other_o which_o with_o outward_a observation_n so_o keep_v under_o their_o body_n as_o at_o length_n they_o become_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o the_o golden_a mediocrity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o laudable_a measure_n of_o frugality_n and_o temperance_n and_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n as_o touch_v watch_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o christian_a life_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o diverse_a vocation_n of_o friendship_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n also_o of_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a which_o be_v large_o expound_v the_o use_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o poverty_n a_o very_o excellent_a sentence_n be_v that_o of_o paul_n flesh_n in_o 1._o co._n 10_o verse_n 14._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v out_o own_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n a_o other_o wealth_n wherein_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v that_o we_o shall_v perpetuallie_o in_o all_o our_o action_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o edifieng_v of_o our_o neighbour_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22._o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v excellentlie_o well_o perform_v when_o as_o he_o will_v be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n own_o we_o may_v seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o our_o own_o they_o have_v like_o signification_n in_o name_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v we_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v against_o himself_o who_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n you_o your_o salvation_n and_o also_o unto_o timothy_n 14_o 2._o tim._n 4_o 14_o attend_v unto_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o to_o doctrine_n afterward_o when_o it_o be_v say_v flesh_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o other_o man_n thing_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v care_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v other_o man_n that_o also_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o pleasure_n for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v these_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o self_n so_o must_v we_o not_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o our_o neighbour_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v namely_o self_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o express_a commandment_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o man_n self_n of_o other_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o prosecute_v as_o touch_v salvation_n eternal_a life_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o love_a of_o our_o own_o self_n there_o be_v no_o manifest_a precept_n extant_a in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o commandment_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n 39_o matt._n 22_o 39_o as_o our_o own_o self_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v to_o determine_v that_o the_o same_o love_n be_v graff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o god_n have_v make_v they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o they_o desire_v most_o of_o all_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o amend_v the_o natural_a love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v defile_v by_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o in_o we_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v amend_v which_o natural_a love_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n when_o the_o first_o man_n have_v defile_v through_o sin_n he_o transfer_v the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v into_o his_o posterity_n wherefore_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n to_o correct_v the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v love_v ourselves_o we_o have_v such_o regard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n as_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o because_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o hear_v it_o speak_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v ourself_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 25._o john_n 12_o 25._o he_o that_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o unto_o timothy_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 2._o man_n love_v themselves_o be_v reproove_v and_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o resolve_v for_o we_o may_v do_v both_o ourselves_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v both_o hate_n and_o love_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n hate_v ourselves_o and_o love_v ourselves_o for_o we_o ourselves_o bear_v hatred_n against_o ourselves_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v right_a well_o that_o in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o understand_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o in_o who_o see_v there_o be_v much_o evil_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a he_o deserve_v hatred_n and_o not_o love_n but_o again_o we_o love_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o we_o be_v now_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o we_o earnest_o wish_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o may_v every_o day_n be_v make_v perfect_a more_o and_o more_o of_o friendship_n 11_o in_o rom._n 11_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v that_o friendship_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n which_o neither_o great_a prince_n themselves_o nor_o emperor_n can_n want_v for_o if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o friend_n by_o who_o shall_v they_o govern_v their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n and_o how_o meet_a and_o profitable_a a_o thing_n concord_n be_v in_o adversity_n we_o need_v not_o in_o many_o word_n declare_v because_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n why_o friendship_n more_o convenient_a than_o justice_n and_o
to_o sing_v hymn_n before_o day_n unto_o their_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n live_v for_o he_o remain_v alive_a until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n time_n sing_v in_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n he_o shall_v not_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n paul_n be_v before_o these_o time_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n 18._o ephe._n 5_o 18._o wherein_o be_v wantonness_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o hart_n give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o wine_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n droonkard_n talk_v more_o than_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o mouth_n but_o in_o hart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n speak_v foolish_a foul_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o give_v you_o thanks_o to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n doubtless_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n to_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v certain_a thing_n not_o disagrée_v from_o these_o 16._o col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n abound_v plentifullie_o among_o you_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plentifullie_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o give_v of_o thanks_o but_o also_o for_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o yet_o so_o immoderatelie_o as_o common_a minstrel_n do_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o verse_n 26_o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o a_o holy_a congregation_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v actor_n this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o doctrine_n or_o a_o tongue_n or_o revelation_n or_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o singer_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n augustine_n west_n church_n augustine_n but_o the_o west_n church_n more_o late_o receive_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v for_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n testify_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o people_n watch_v even_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v betray_v to_o the_o arrian_n he_o bring_v in_o sing_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n &_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n 28_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o song_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church_n music_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o confession_n both_o confess_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sometime_o fall_v in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v attentive_a heed_n unto_o the_o measure_n and_o time_n of_o music_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v under_o they_o which_o hereby_o he_o proove_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o measure_n and_o sing_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n and_o not_o word_n for_o music_n sake_n and_o he_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o earnest_o allow_v the_o manner_n which_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n use_v under_o athanasius_n alexandria_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o he_o sing_v he_o shall_v alter_v his_o voice_n but_o a_o little_a so_o as_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o that_o read_v than_o unto_o one_o that_o sing_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v inwardlie_o move_v with_o these_o song_n namely_o that_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o consent_v that_o music_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v his_o mind_n if_o a_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v make_v and_o he_o add_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n penallie_o as_o he_o speak_v which_o give_v great_a heâ—…_n unto_o music_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god._n unto_o which_o say_v jerom_n do_v plain_o agree_v jerom._n jerom._n as_o he_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n also_o gregorius_n romanus_n gregory_n gregory_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o both_o their_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n distinct_a 92._o in_o the_o chapter_n cantantes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o the_o very_a which_o place_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gloss_n these_o two_o verse_n indeed_o not_o eloquent_a but_o godly_a non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la chordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamour_n sed_fw-la amor_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o desire_n not_o the_o musical_a tune_n but_o the_o hart_n not_o cry_v but_o love_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n this_o must_v not_o be_v slightlie_o pass_v over_o where_o he_o say_v that_o while_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o tune_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o life_n be_v neglect_v and_o when_o naughty_a manner_n provoke_v god_n the_o people_n be_v ravish_v with_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o voice_n 29_o but_o now_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o caution_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o use_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n music_n caution_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n caution_n 1_o the_o first_o caution_n be_v that_o in_o music_n be_v not_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o popish_a religion_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n full_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n sing_v and_o bellow_v caution_n 2_o further_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o put_v no_o merit_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n &_o monk_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v hereby_o very_o well_o deserve_v of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o great_a number_n of_o psalm_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o abbat_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v song_n of_o mass_n and_o evensong_n do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n caution_n 3_o also_o this_o vice_n must_v be_v take_v away_o namely_o that_o sing_v be_v not_o so_o much_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o time_n leave_v for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_n for_o all_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o chant_v and_o pipe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o time_n leave_v for_o preach_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o music_n &_o harmony_n but_o touch_v heavenly_a doctrine_n fast_v and_o hunger_n starve_v caution_n 4_o moreover_o so_o rich_a and_o large_a stipend_n be_v appoint_v for_o musician_n that_o either_o very_a little_a or_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o be_v provide_v for_o minister_n which_o labour_n
for_o he_o testify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n unto_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o twice_o 23._o col._n 1._o 6._o &_o 23._o first_o he_o say_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n 19_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v very_o far_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n rom._n 15._o 19_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n also_o in_o the_o fiftéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o declare_v with_o how_o great_a endeavour_n he_o labour_v to_o publish_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o unto_o illyricum_n have_v i_o fill_v all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o see_v i_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o quarter_n as_o i_o go_v into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o if_o one_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o what_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v matthew_n preach_v unto_o the_o ethiopian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o furthermost_a part_n and_o thomas_n unto_o the_o indian_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o at_o this_o day_n testify_v and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n of_o our_o time_n by_o continual_a preach_n to_o restore_v religion_n now_o decay_v wherefore_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o our_o time_n that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o shall_v by_o preach_v not_o suffer_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o be_v abolish_v 6_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v carry_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a province_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o fame_n and_o renown_n of_o this_o doctrine_n go_v from_o thence_o unto_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v ambrose_n who_o say_v where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n want_v there_o the_o fame_n be_v present_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o egypt_n to_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n be_v by_o fame_n know_v in_o jerico_fw-la as_o rahab_n testify_v to_o those_o messenger_n or_o spy_n who_o josua_n send_v 9_o josua_n 2._o 9_o no_o nation_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n profess_v christ_n constantine_n no_o nation_n do_v public_o receive_v the_o gospel_n tâ—ll_v the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o hereby_o be_v easy_o perceive_v what_o they_o mean_v which_o write_v that_o certain_a nation_n be_v new_o convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o doubtless_o they_o affirm_v of_o english_a man_n as_o though_o in_o gregory_n time_n they_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o augustine_n his_o legate_n and_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o also_o of_o the_o saxon_n that_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v as_o touch_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o city_n and_o region_n when_o nevertheless_o christ_n be_v long_a time_n before_o preach_v in_o those_o place_n and_o as_o touch_v england_n beginning_n england_n have_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o and_o have_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o bishop_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o that_o augustine_n which_o be_v send_v by_o gregory_n and_o that_o island_n as_o touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n observe_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o they_o do_v celebrate_v it_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o march_n england_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n bring_v tyrannical_a subjection_n in_o to_o england_n wherefore_o the_o same_o augustine_n as_o i_o think_v rather_o bring_v in_o a_o tyrannical_a subjection_n under_o yâ—_z pope_n than_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o such_o other_o like_o nation_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_n the_o 2._o chapter_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o country_n far_o off_o although_o very_o few_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o preach_v which_o i_o thus_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o publiklie_o receive_v and_o beléeve_v he_o write_v also_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hesychius_n which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o 80._o but_o chrysostome_n most_o manifest_o make_v on_o my_o side_n in_o his_o 10._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n 14._o mat._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n jew_n the_o consummation_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o concern_v the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o end_n in_o that_o place_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o john_n live_v even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where-but_a not_o every_o where_o receive_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v in_o that_o first_o time_n preach_v almost_o every_o where_n but_o not_o every_o where_o receive_v nay_o rather_o yâ—_z preacher_n be_v in_o every_o place_n gréevous_o persecute_v as_o christ_n have_v foreshow_v 17._o mat._n 10._o 17._o for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o say_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o counsel_n and_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n 7_o so_o as_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o which_o either_o hear_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a fame_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o negligence_n and_o incredulity_n abolish_v as_o the_o portugese_n report_n of_o place_n find_v out_o by_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n wherein_o they_o sail_v from_o the_o gades_n into_o india_n whereupon_o some_o be_v wont_v to_o move_v a_o curious_a question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v either_o in_o wild_a wood_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o in_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o preach_v and_o his_o name_n not_o hear_v of_o christ_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o those_o man_n if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v be_v in_o deed_n somewhat_o excuse_v neither_o shall_v their_o damnation_n be_v so_o grievous_a as_o shall_v they_o be_v which_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o contemn_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o obtain_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n see_v they_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n namely_o original_a sin_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n the_o which_o undoubted_o have_v be_v add_v of_o they_o that_o god_n without_o the_o outward_a ministry_n can_v reveal_v christ_n unto_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o and_o perhaps_o he_o sometime_o of_o his_o mercy_n do_v so_o but_o not_o of_o desert_n as_o wicked_a sophister_n affirm_v if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v it_o as_o they_o say_v of_o congruity_n but_o of_o this_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n howbeit_o that_o must_v be_v attentivelie_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a miracle_n spread_v a_o miracle_n that_o christ_n preach_n be_v so_o soon_o spread_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v wonder_a that_o in_o so_o
short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n when_o as_o it_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n the_o devil_n wicked_a person_n and_o also_o tyrant_n the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n &_o the_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o as_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v humane_a art_n the_o simplicity_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v great_a within_o the_o space_n of_o xx_o or_o thirty_o year_n the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o hear_v spread_v long_o before_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n can_v be_v spread_v as_o chrysostome_n write_v but_o it_o be_v very_o long_o before_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n can_v spread_v abroad_o their_o doctrine_n further_o than_o greece_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v they_o at_o the_o length_n publish_v in_o some_o place_n that_o very_o few_o understand_v they_o or_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o spread_v why_o mahomet_n doctrine_n be_v so_o soon_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v with_o wonder_a expedition_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o preach_v as_o touch_v the_o effect_n be_v no_o new_a opinion_n for_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n he_o beléeve_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a he_o commend_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o affirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o set_v forth_o also_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o very_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n heresy_n mahomet_n doctrine_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o heresy_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v fragment_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o he_o commend_v christ_n but_o yet_o as_o a_o creature_n he_o build_v therefore_o upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n find_v all_o thing_n utter_o strange_a from_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incredible_a miracle_n that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n can_v be_v publish_v abroad_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o that_o in_o some_o part_n it_o remain_v of_o long_a time_n welnéere_o in_o all_o place_n for_o there_o come_v unto_o christ_n some_o family_n of_o beléever_n almost_o throughout_o all_o province_n and_o city_n pprophecy_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10._o v._n 9_o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 3._o a_o definition_n of_o pprophecy_n 8_o but_o pprophecy_n be_v a_o power_n give_v from_o god_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o secret_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o expound_v unto_o other_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v present_a or_o past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o god_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o prou._n 29._o 18._o therefore_o say_v solomon_n in_o the_o 29._o of_o proverbe_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v scatter_v for_o pprophecy_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o duty_n they_o prophesy_v in_o musical_a instrument_n 1._o verse_n 1._o for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 25._o chapter_n they_o be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o cymbal_n and_o harp_n paul_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o &_o 5._o teach_v that_o prophecy_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edify_v to_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o all_o do_v prophesy_v and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o be_v unlearned_a he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n confess_v that_o god_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v in_o you_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o ape_n of_o god_n will_v have_v also_o his_o divine_a worshipper_n and_o fantastical_a priest_n of_o sibyl_n prophet_n the_o devil_n prophet_n who_o do_v fret_v and_o fume_n in_o their_o ceremony_n not_o to_o edification_n but_o to_o destruction_n 21._o deut._n 18._o 10._o &_o 18._o &_o 21._o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n do_v earnest_o forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o magician_n soothsayer_n or_o divinour_n i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n he_o you_o shall_v hear_v and_o by_o two_o sign_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n both_o if_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v foreshow_v and_o also_o if_o he_o lead_v not_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n i_o know_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o act_n 3._o 22._o be_v most_o true_o apply_v unto_o christ_n yet_o also_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o amiss_o as_o touch_v the_o prophet_n of_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 9_o psal_n 74._o 9_o the_o people_n complain_v that_o pprophecy_n cease_v we_o see_v not_o say_v they_o our_o sign_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o jew_n be_v miserable_o destitute_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n when_o pprophecy_n flourish_v prophet_n the_o difference_n between_o doctor_n and_o prophet_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o doctor_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o office_n of_o they_o both_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o doctor_n be_v instruct_v by_o master_n but_o prophet_n speak_v upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n 9_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v levi._n in_o 1._o sam._n 19_o v._n 18._o prophet_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o all_o administration_n and_o care_n of_o holy_a service_n pertain_v unto_o that_o tribe_n wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n be_v bring_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o and_o godly_a instruct_v they_o shall_v afterward_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v teach_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n that_o godliness_n be_v plant_v betimes_o it_o may_v fasten_v with_o the_o more_o continuance_n and_o steadfastness_n they_o be_v exercise_v unto_o no_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n than_o to_o teach_v the_o law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v learn_v of_o a_o master_n in_o deed_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o young_a man_n may_v adorn_v their_o mind_n with_o good_a art_n the_o which_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v use_v 19_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o king_n 2._o v._n 3._o 5._o 7._o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 19_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o hold_v and_o reverence_v instead_o of_o father_n the_o elder_a prophet_n of_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v also_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v child_n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o now_o travel_v in_o birth_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n child_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o parent_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 14._o john_n 1._o 12._o &_o 8._o 35._o &_o 11._o 52._o 1._o john_n 5._o esay_n 8._o 16._o &_o 18._o but_o parent_n for_o child_n also_o in_o john_n christ_n oftentimes_o call_v his_o disciple_n child_n and_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n little_a child_n say_v he_o beware_v of_o idol_n esaie_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n say_v seal_v the_o law_n in_o my_o disciple_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o unto_o these_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o nazarite_n of_o other_o tribe_n do_v oftentimes_o sort_n themselves_o those_o be_v utterlie_o sever_v from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o they_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o our_o moonke_n who_o also_o may_v have_v be_v suffer_v suffer_v under_o what_o condition_n our_o monk_n may_v have_v be_v suffer_v if_o all_o thing_n among_o they_o have_v not_o be_v contaminate_v with_o superstition_n for_o they_o have_v vow_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a mass_n and_o
hierom_n augustine_n augustine_n the_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v in_o the_o lord_n flower_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o stalk_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n profitable_a the_o stalk_n and_o husk_n be_v profitable_a &_o although_o the_o husk_n be_v unprofitable_a yet_o they_o do_v the_o wheat_n good_a even_o so_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o so_o hurt_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n distribute_v by_o they_o &_o the_o word_n minister_v by_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o no_o force_n the_o mighty_a simpleness_n of_o the_o ministry_n 41_o and_o whereas_o paul_n teach_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 5._o but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o do_v chief_o commend_v our_o faith_n heaven_n the_o root_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n who_o root_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o thou_o may_v gather_v for_o persuade_v unto_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o humane_a judgement_n our_o sense_n and_o reason_n whereas_o rather_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n judge_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n this_o be_v very_o great_o against_o they_o which_o will_v therefore_o confirm_v humane_a tradition_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n because_o our_o wisdom_n like_v well_o of_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v manifest_o reproove_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 23._o col._n 2._o 23._o when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o very_o in_o word_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v expound_v a_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n expound_v in_o a_o will_n worship_v &_o that_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n the_o nature_n whereof_o he_o expound_v a_o little_a after_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o invention_n that_o they_o make_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o commend_v their_o clothing_n and_o apparel_n he_o also_o add_v the_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n hitherto_o belong_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n the_o sleep_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o unprofitable_a consume_n of_o a_o man_n self_n under_o a_o show_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o be_v honour_n do_v unto_o the_o body_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o flesh_n nourish_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v why_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v upon_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o why_o the_o apostle_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o nevertheless_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v although_o they_o seem_v thing_n goodly_a and_o godly_a it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o roman_n faith_n come_v of_o hear_v 19_o rom._n 10._o 19_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o man_n wisdom_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v see_v that_o godly_a thing_n profitable_a thing_n and_o true_a thing_n be_v not_o evermore_o account_v all_o one_o and_o it_o may_v oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v please_v be_v cast_v away_o wherefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n do_v christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 17_o mat._n 16._o 17_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o his_o second_o homely_a upon_o matthew_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n but_o if_o that_o man_n wisdom_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n work_n faith_n be_v not_o of_o work_n the_o very_a same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o our_o work_n see_v that_o wisdom_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n excel_v all_o other_o work_v world_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n please_v the_o perfect_a and_o not_o other_o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 42_o and_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n please_v perfect_a man_n but_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o natural_a power_n and_o light_n &_o which_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v defend_v and_o administer_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n pertain_v to_o medicine_n thing_n civil_a logic_n rhetoric_n and_o such_o like_a world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v end_v with_o the_o world_n these_o faculty_n we_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o world_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n therewith_o for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o those_o thing_n now_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n must_v not_o be_v shun_v so_o it_o keep_v itself_o within_o her_o own_o bound_n for_o so_o have_v it_o commodity_n belong_v thereto_o only_o this_o be_v not_o permit_v thereunto_o that_o by_o the_o guide_n thereof_o it_o shall_v presume_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o salvation_n also_o it_o must_v be_v terrify_v from_o adventure_v to_o measure_v divine_a thing_n with_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o have_v yea_o that_o must_v be_v reject_v which_o many_o do_v false_o think_v namely_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v either_o take_v away_o or_o weaken_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n many_o have_v say_v that_o through_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n destroy_v and_o that_o christian_a discipline_n great_o hinder_v public_a affair_n gospel_n augustine_n against_o they_o that_o say_v that_o common_a weal_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o marcellinus_n do_v excellentlie_o well_o resist_v these_o error_n and_o slander_n and_o show_v that_o these_o evil_n of_o which_o these_o man_n complain_v happen_v not_o through_o fault_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a wisdom_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o calamity_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fault_n either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o they_o without_o who_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v nothing_o empire_n sallust_n declare_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o ruin_n of_o empire_n sallust_n ascribe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o riot_n and_o lust_n for_o that_o the_o roman_a host_n begin_v to_o be_v amorous_a to_o fall_v to_o drunkenness_n to_o marvel_v at_o miracle_n to_o pill_n and_o poule_n province_n and_o the_o same_o man_n write_v o_o city_n set_v forth_o to_o sale_n and_o short_o to_o perish_v if_o it_o find_v a_o chapman_n iwenal_n iwenal_n and_o iwenall_n complain_v that_o now_o riot_n revenge_v the_o conquer_a world_n weal_n the_o gospel_n be_v against_o those_o evil_n which_o destroy_v common_a weal_n wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v not_o in_o these_o evil_n but_o do_v rather_o redress_v they_o what_o do_v more_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o state_n of_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n than_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o same_o do_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n both_o command_n and_o preach_v a_o merciful_a prince_n be_v want_v which_o forget_v injury_n such_o a_o one_o as_o cicero_n commend_v caesar_n to_o be_v but_o this_o clemency_n be_v no_o where_n more_o persuade_v than_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n nothing_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o godliness_n obedience_n chastity_n temperance_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v rather_o conveie_v they_o into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o chariotes_n of_o the_o spirit_n away_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o virtue_n drive_v they_o not_o away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n see_v it_o rather_o further_v the_o same_o &_o make_v it_o better_o for_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a virtue_n which_o have_v godliness_n add_v unto_o they_o
three_o unto_o emperor_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o schoolman_n as_o thomas_n in_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la de_fw-la jeiuni_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v decree_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v fast_v for_o even_o as_o say_v he_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v declare_v and_o ratify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v confuse_o and_o obscure_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o church_n may_v define_v &_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v confusedlie_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ostiensis_n ostiensis_n and_o ostiensis_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la say_v that_o such_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o he_o which_o contenm_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n that_o victor_n will_v have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o east_n part_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o solemnise_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o roman_a use_n albeit_o that_o matter_n be_v somewhat_o repress_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a bishop_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n deny_v this_o power_n unto_o bishop_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o refel_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v not_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v law_n they_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o say_v that_o law_n do_v belong_v unto_o doctrine_n be_v cicero_n what_o the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o law_n as_o cicero_n say_v be_v a_o command_v of_o honest_a thing_n and_o a_o repel_v of_o thing_n shameful_a so_o that_o see_v the_o church_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o teach_v if_o have_v also_o say_v they_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n 3._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o albeit_o peter_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n yet_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v oversight_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o punish_v they_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n may_v bind_v lose_v &_o excommunicate_a and_o whereas_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v any_o man_n into_o a_o snare_n 37_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 37_o they_o say_v he_o write_v this_o particular_o of_o virgin_n because_o chastity_n be_v not_o common_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o gather_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o law_n of_o virginity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o cause_n and_o that_o whereas_o esaie_n say_v 22._o esa_n 33._o 22._o thou_o be_v our_o lawmaker_n and_o king_n that_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n &_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o by_o the_o figure_n put_v figure_n antonomasia_fw-la be_v when_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o proper_a name_n a_o other_o name_n be_v put_v antonomasia_fw-la because_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v of_o he_o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 3_o but_o whether_o these_o be_v law_n or_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v because_o it_o make_v not_o much_o to_o purpose_n wherefore_o let_v it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v to_o itself_o either_o canon_n or_o law_n or_o decree_n or_o statute_n or_o call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n thou_o will_v for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n and_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o outward_a discipline_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o certain_a outward_a bond_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v retain_v 5_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 5_o so_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o head_n cover_v and_o man_n uncover_v 29_o acts._n 15._o 29_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n decree_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n from_o strangle_a and_o from_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n and_o always_o in_o counsel_n after_o they_o have_v do_v with_o doctrine_n they_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o discipline_n final_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n as_o tertullian_n origen_n basill_n augustine_n and_o jerom._n the_o end_n of_o these_o law_n must_v be_v edify_a and_o good_a order_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o neessitie_n they_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n as_o in_o baptism_n concern_v the_o three_o time_n dip_v of_o sprinkle_v of_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o penticost_n at_o which_o time_n only_a baptism_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o what_o place_n at_o what_o time_n after_o what_o manner_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v stand_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o evening_n unless_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v of_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o man_n will_v hear_v a_o sermon_n at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o other_o at_o a_o other_o time_n one_o in_o this_o place_n and_o a_o other_o in_o that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appoint_v such_o decree_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n other_o reason_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o ceremony_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o of_o old_a time_n they_o have_v many_o ceremony_n we_o as_o say_v augustine_n have_v very_o few_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o people_n of_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 40_o 1._o co._n 14._o 40_o yet_o paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v unto_o order_n and_o comeliness_n howbeit_o this_o order_n consist_v not_o in_o great_a pomp_n in_o apparel_n in_o song_n in_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n and_o organ_n but_o in_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v unto_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n which_o may_v remove_v lightness_n confusion_n and_o barbarousness_n 4_o now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v church_n what_o manner_n of_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n such_o law_n shall_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o some_o there_o be_v which_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o some_o to_o governaunce_n unto_o doctrine_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v think_v necessary_a but_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v either_o express_o or_o by_o manifest_a and_o sound_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o of_o homonsion_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n for_o god_n express_o command_v in_o deuteronomie_n 32_o deut._n 12._o 32_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v unto_o his_o law_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o governance_n be_v distinguish_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o some_o be_v necessary_a and_o serve_v unto_o salvation_n of_o which_o sort_v none_o must_v be_v think_v unless_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o there_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o which_o we_o may_v use_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o indifferent_a law_n touch_v thâ—…_n indifferent_a unto_o this_o part_n only_o belong_v all_o this_o discourse_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o must_v special_o take_v heed_n that_o nothing_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o divine_a worship_v depend_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n in_o matthew_n say_v out_o of_o esay_n 9_o matt._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n be_v precept_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n must_v remain_v simple_a and_o pure_a 14._o esa_n 29._o 23._o ibid._n v._o 14._o therefore_o god_n say_v in_o esay_n that_o he_o will_v send_v fury_n and_o madness_n upon_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o we_o see_v it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o dote_v they_o be_v mad_a and_o they_o can_v see_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a 10._o col._n 2._o 10._o paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n say_v if_o
the_o wild_a beast_n be_v with_o i_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o i_o may_v cite_v many_o other_o place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o but_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o these_o few_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v sometime_o refuse_v but_o god_n never_o refuse_v obedience_n 7_o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n somewhat_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o jeremie_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v jerom._n the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n expound_v by_o jerom._n that_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o touch_v sacrifice_n jerom_n refer_v this_o unto_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o a_o calf_n god_n command_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o do_v sacrifice_n they_o shall_v rather_o do_v they_o unto_o he_o than_o unto_o idol_n albeit_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o reason_n no_o less_o probable_a gather_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o now_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v there_o be_v institute_v a_o most_o plentiful_a sacrifice_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o after_o that_o time_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o neither_o have_v circumcision_n nor_o sacrifice_n hereunto_o it_o seem_v that_o jeremie_n have_v respect_n rather_o than_o unto_o the_o leviticall_a law_n a_o three_o exposition_n may_v be_v that_o god_n require_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n chief_o and_o especial_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o chief_o do_v be_v absolute_o deny_v to_o be_v do_v so_o paul_n say_v 17_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 17_o christ_n send_v not_o i_o to_o baptise_v whereas_o yet_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1â—_n mat._n 28._o 1â—_n go_v you_o and_o baptise_v but_o because_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n therefore_o paul_n deni_v utterlie_o that_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n otherwise_o he_o baptise_a gaius_n and_o stephanas_n 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 1â—_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v swerve_v from_o his_o vocation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v so_o as_o god_n command_v not_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o old_a jew_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o special_o and_o chief_o command_v they_o also_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n require_v not_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o namely_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v do_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n when_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o god_n sacrament_n what_o be_v sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v absent_a faith_n a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v worthy_o be_v receive_v without_o faith_n what_o can_v either_o be_v seal_v or_o confirm_v moreover_o god_n require_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o purge_v sin_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v gather_v of_o robbery_n of_o poor_a man_n oblation_n in_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n signify_v do_v please_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n unto_o who_o those_o thing_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o affection_n stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o paul_n say_v 3._o rom._n 12._o 3._o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o will_v give_v your_o body_n a_o livelie_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god._n without_o these_o thing_n sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n sacrifice_n other_o reason_n why_o obedience_n be_v bâ—tteâ—_n than_o sacrifice_n the_o three_o reason_n why_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v common_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o idol_n but_o obedience_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n last_o in_o sacrifice_n a_o man_n may_v make_v much_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o good_a cheer_n but_o obedience_n be_v reserve_v unto_o god_n alone_o but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o some_o estimation_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o samuel_n 22_o 1._o sa._n 15._o 22_o to_o obey_v say_v he_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n therefore_o sacrifice_n be_v good_a so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n this_o place_n do_v the_o papist_n wrest_v unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o tradition_n howbeit_o samuel_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o obedience_n mean_n of_o what_o obedience_n the_o word_n of_o samuel_n be_v mean_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v grace_n &_o apostleship_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v they_o say_v 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o &_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o these_o thing_n indeed_o agree_v unto_o you_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o you_o must_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o tradition_n 10._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4_o ver_fw-la 17._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o 8_o moreover_o false_a apostle_n be_v by_o paul_n reprove_v because_o they_o bring_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n altogether_o without_o christ_n let_v they_o consider_v therefore_o how_o far_o they_o stray_v which_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v urge_v see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o teach_v everywhere_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v always_o receive_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o call_v apostolical_a there_o be_v a_o tradition_n in_o tertullians_n time_n infant_n the_o tradition_n call_v apostolical_a milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o the_o baptize_v the_o eucharist_n give_v to_o infant_n that_o milk_n and_o honey_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o so_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o may_v he_o feed_v like_o infant_n also_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o shall_v so_o be_v give_v as_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n epiphanius_n in_o doctrina_fw-la compendiaria_fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la friday_n reason_n for_o fast_v thursday_n and_o friday_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o shall_v fast_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v call_v fridaie_n because_o christ_n as_o that_o day_n suffer_v also_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o weak_a because_o christ_n on_o that_o day_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o fast_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o 15._o matt._n 9_o 15._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o fast_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o it_o be_v there_o add_v and_o confirm_v by_o augustine_n pentecost_n augustine_n no_o fast_n between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o cassulanus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fast_o from_o easter_n unto_o pentecost_n there_o be_v also_o a_o tradition_n as_o basil_n confirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it that_o during_o all_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o worship_v upon_o our_o knee_n the_o very_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o asia_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v so_o diverse_a and_o be_v repugnant_a in_o themselves_o they_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o in_o every_o place_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n wherefore_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o pompeius_n gospel_n cyprian_n allow_v no_o tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n apostolical_a epistle_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereto_o i_o add_v those_o which_o necessary_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o
of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o some_o spiritual_a man_n may_v perhaps_o agree_v with_o they_o very_o few_o they_o be_v and_o be_v overmatch_v both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n neither_o deal_n they_o always_o valiant_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o govern_v the_o council_n for_o he_o summon_v suspend_v allow_v and_o refuse_v the_o same_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n who_o how_o true_o he_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a all_o man_n understand_v beside_o further_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n &_o therefore_o most_o spiritual_a none_o that_o be_v spiritual_a can_v decree_v in_o counsel_n any_o thing_n against_o they_o for_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o in_o counsel_n they_o have_v sundry_a time_n define_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o the_o communion_n be_v mangle_v matrimony_n be_v forbid_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n innumerable_a abuse_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o mass_n namely_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o superstition_n of_o purgatory_n and_o infinite_a pestilence_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v confirm_v and_o what_o authority_n a_o council_n shall_v have_v augustine_n show_v in_o the_o 3._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n against_o maximinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n when_o he_o say_v but_o now_o neither_o aught_o i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o though_o we_o will_v prejudice_n one_o a_o other_o neither_o must_v i_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o not_o yet_o thou_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o scripture_n we_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v thing_n with_o thing_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n strive_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v each_o man_n own_o testimony_n but_o by_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o part_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o father_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o counsel_n unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 3._o chapter_n say_v the_o letler_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a counsel_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n give_v place_n to_o none_o and_o the_o same_o father_n write_v unto_o jerom_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v as_o touch_v the_o reprehend_v of_o peter_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o most_o manifest_o appeal_v from_o the_o father_n which_o jerom_o cite_v 12._o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bow_n pag._n 72._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 59_o &_o pag._n 235._o &_o 419._o joh._n 16._o 12._o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o often_o time_n object_n unto_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v they_o away_o whereof_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o they_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v appoint_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n remain_v in_o man_n to_o appoint_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n have_v speak_v of_o worshipping_n and_o ceremony_n may_v not_o the_o apostle_n then_o abide_v such_o thing_n who_o both_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v conversant_a from_o their_o childhood_n in_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v moses_n able_a to_o teach_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o can_v not_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v but_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o express_o and_o effectual_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v print_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 13._o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o shall_v prompt_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o moreover_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o tell_v it_o unto_o they_o 15._o joh._n 14._o 26._o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o these_o man_n to_o decree_v neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v god_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v when_o they_o deal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v reprehend_v excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v pray_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o fruit_n yea_o and_o paul_n go_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n unto_o jerusalem_n 6._o gal._n 2._o 6._o not_o to_o derive_v doctrine_n from_o they_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a he_o go_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o disagree_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o boast_v that_o it_o do_v have_v for_o what_o cause_n counsel_n shall_v be_v sometime_o have_v if_o counsel_n be_v otherwhile_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o church_n may_v acknowledge_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o when_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v for_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v perceive_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v define_v either_o by_o peter_n or_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o assent_n no_o very_o not_o to_o a_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v show_v from_o heaven_n any_o thing_n other_o than_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o so_o as_o we_o also_o must_v esteem_v none_o to_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o yet_o to_o judge_v aright_o if_o they_o have_v decree_v against_o the_o scripture_n 13_o wherefore_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v of_o the_o corinthian_n judgement_n 7._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 3._o look_v part_n 1_o pl._n 6._o act._n 7._o we_o must_v retain_v if_o we_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o papistical_a church_n against_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o paul_n we_o esteem_v it_o least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o neither_o must_v our_o adversary_n be_v hear_v who_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o receive_v some_o and_o refuse_v some_o which_o it_o may_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o have_v excel_v the_o scripture_n but_o these_o man_n must_v consider_v that_o there_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n some_o man_n replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o oracle_n unto_o man_n the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v register_v in_o writing_n these_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o other_o either_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o happen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v admit_v but_o &_o if_o they_o which_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o be_v know_v &_o receive_v they_o altogether_o submit_v themselves_o and_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o most_o sure_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n &_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a consequent_a
belong_v unto_o religion_n be_v only_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o unto_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v better_o know_v than_o be_v the_o father_n 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o must_v special_o note_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 13_o for_o a_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o they_o proceed_v as_o i_o may_v say_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n also_o be_v spiritual_a i_o confess_v for_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o regenerate_v but_o how_o be_v they_o spiritual_a very_o not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v father_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spiritual_a father_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o altogether_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a affection_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v even_o at_o variance_n sometime_o among_o themselves_o so_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o add_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o only_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o person_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o in_o that_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o father_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o young_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a be_v contain_v within_o his_o own_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o latter_a writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o thereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v any_o doubt_n or_o disputation_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n which_o after_o the_o canon_n confirm_v either_o have_v be_v write_v or_o now_o be_v in_o writing_n we_o know_v if_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o have_v perhaps_o escape_v the_o truth_n must_v be_v reprehend_v both_o by_o a_o speech_n perhaps_o more_o wise_a of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o a_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o also_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v and_o these_o counsel_n which_o be_v make_v by_o particular_a region_n or_o province_n must_v give_v place_n without_o cast_v any_o doubt_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o more_o full_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o more_o full_a counsel_n themselves_o be_v the_o former_a be_v oftentimes_o mend_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o that_o which_o be_v close_v up_o be_v by_o some_o experience_n open_v and_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v know_v and_o against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n now_o say_v he_o neither_o i_o ought_v to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n before_o hand_n neither_o must_v i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nor_o thou_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v we_o contend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o each_o man_n own_o but_o common_a witness_n of_o both_o so_z that_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n may_v encounter_v together_o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o more_o teach_v thou_o than_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v a_o rule_n with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 22_o but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n call_v paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v i_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o but_o when_o it_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gréek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v according_a thereunto_o so_o long_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o father_n no_o not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o diminish_v the_o superstition_n of_o many_o who_o account_v their_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o number_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o wrought_v and_o find_v out_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o peradventure_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v out_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o so_o write_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n two_o way_n of_o judge_v obscure_a thing_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n obscure_a we_o must_v set_v forth_o two_o mark_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inward_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v outward_a that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o unto_o these_o thing_n there_o come_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o worth_n so_o in_o civil_a cause_n orator_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v confirm_v do_v add_v other_o agreement_n take_v from_o thing_n already_o judge_v and_o those_o otherwhile_o be_v of_o very_a much_o weight_n howbeit_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v not_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o live_v by_o law_n as_o say_v demosthenes_n not_o by_o example_n hereby_o be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o here_o do_v the_o adversary_n marvellous_o boast_v themselves_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n logic_n a_o rule_n in_o logic_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o itself_o be_v more_o such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n say_v they_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o much_o rather_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n rule_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n let_v we_o examine_v that_o rule_n and_o see_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o they_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o virgil_n shall_v be_v a_o poet_n therefore_o his_o master_n be_v more_o a_o poet_n than_o virgil._n by_o reason_n of_o wine_n a_o man_n be_v drink_v or_o furious_a therefore_o wine_n be_v more_o drunken_a and_o furious_a why_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n follow_v because_o in_o efficient_a cause_n this_o rule_n do_v not_o hold_v unless_o it_o be_v both_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o the_o next_o cause_n not_o the_o remoove_v or_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n help_v also_o without_o which_o we_o never_o believe_v in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testament_n be_v keep_v safe_a by_o the_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n scripture_n a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n
the_o good_a as_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n for_o even_o great_a offender_n be_v call_v anathemata_fw-la or_o accuse_v 3._o rom._n 9_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n will_v have_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n sake_n among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v cherem_n that_o be_v perdition_n prohibition_n or_o a_o thing_n prohibit_v and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o define_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n excommunication_n a_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n after_o this_o manner_n excommunication_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o godless_a man_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o which_o be_v chief_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n treatise_n a_o order_n of_o the_o treatise_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o necessary_a this_o punishment_n be_v secondlie_o what_o thing_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o afterward_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v further_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v whither_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v by_o what_o degree_n by_o who_o when_o why_o and_o by_o what_o motion_n or_o inspiration_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a 17_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n excommunication_n be_v mat._n 18._o 17_o 3_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o easy_o know_v how_o necessary_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n when_o christ_n have_v teach_v as_o concern_v brotherlie_a correction_n he_o add_v but_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n 18_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 18_o again_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n &_o credit_n every_o where_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o so_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v woonder_v at_o which_o will_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o do_v exclude_v this_o particle_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o deuteronomie_n 6._o verse_n 5._o jer._n 51._o 6._o take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o and_o in_o jeremie_n it_o be_v write_v concern_v babylon_n fly_v you_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o 11._o esa_n 52._o 11._o moreover_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v unpure_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o have_v perhaps_o touch_v those_o thing_n they_o become_v so_o unclean_a as_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o 46_o levi._n 13._o 46_o the_o leper_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o campe._n and_o the_o lord_n expel_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n 23._o gen._n 3._o 23._o the_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v 14._o gen._n 4._o 14._o cain_n also_o after_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o brother_n go_v as_o a_o runagate_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o parent_n final_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o testimony_n extant_a 14_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 3._o 2._o thes_n 3._o 14_o that_o which_o we_o have_v out_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o else_o where_o aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a also_o john_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v irenaeus_n 2._o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n who_o it_o be_v the_o which_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n confirm_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n although_o some_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o one_o john_n a_o priest_n say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n he_o receive_v you_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o say_v you_o unto_o he_o god_n speed_n and_o do_v not_o you_o communicate_v with_o evil_a work_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 11._o ephe._n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 4_o before_o excommunication_n 15._o correction_n go_v before_o excommunication_n mat._n 10._o 15._o go_v brotherlie_a correction_n for_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v have_v sin_v against_o thou_o neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o against_o we_o which_o sin_v against_o god_n see_v we_o be_v his_o child_n &_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yea_o very_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o prepare_v as_o they_o easy_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o themselves_o and_o soon_o forgive_v their_o own_o injury_n except_o so_o much_o as_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o redound_v against_o god_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o correction_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o and_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v common_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n shall_v it_o have_v need_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n no_o very_o let_v it_o be_v bring_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o church_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v search_v out_o whether_o he_o have_v mind_v to_o repent_v and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n this_o be_v purpose_v he_o which_o sin_v open_o must_v be_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o sin_n aswell_o secret_a as_o public_a there_o be_v need_n of_o brotherlie_a correction_n the_o which_o behoove_v not_o to_o be_v do_v soft_o and_o slacklie_o but_o very_o earnest_o must_v be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o weight_n of_o his_o transgression_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o the_o punishment_n that_o remain_v for_o he_o final_o the_o offence_n whereby_o he_o have_v hurt_v the_o church_n but_o let_v the_o rebuke_n be_v gentle_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o friendly_a mind_n otherwise_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n thou_o shall_v rebuke_v he_o without_o any_o fruit_n this_o unto_o the_o galathian_o be_v commend_v 1._o gal._n 6._o 1._o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a rebuke_n your_o brother_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o gentleness_n excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v rash_a let_v space_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sinner_n to_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easely_o repent_v a_o physician_n do_v gentle_o handle_v sore_n he_o do_v not_o straightwaie_o prepare_v a_o iron_n &_o fire_n and_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n must_v be_v attempt_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o impair_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o retain_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o excommunication_n be_v use_v if_o he_o which_o be_v fall_v give_v place_n to_o admonition_n &_o promise_v faithful_o that_o he_o will_v change_v his_o life_n and_o with_o tear_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n do_v testify_v a_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o offence_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n there_o let_v admonition_n cease_v for_o now_o the_o brother_n be_v win_v unto_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v despise_v to_o hear_v be_v warn_v twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o witness_n let_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v light_n of_o they_o let_v the_o elder_n refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o he_o shall_v first_o repent_v let_v he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v excommunicate_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o this_o judgement_n excommunicate_v who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 5_o now_o remain_v to_o see_v who_o he_o be_v that_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v he_o must_v be_v as_o paul_n teach_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o brethren_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 11_o who_o although_o he_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o titus_n deni_v he_o augustine_n tit._n 1._o 16._o augustine_n neither_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o augustine_n allow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o party_n name_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o adulterer_n a_o drunkard_n and_o to_o other_o great_a crime_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o sin_n also_o which_o be_v not_o so_o public_a and_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o through_o brotherlie_a correction_n public_a how_o private_a sin_n become_v public_a be_v by_o accuse_v to_o the_o church_n make_v public_a also_o they_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o ill_a doctrine_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o
preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n apostle_n whether_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o inquire_v whether_o their_o gospel_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v if_o we_o shall_v compare_v these_o one_o with_o another_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o papistical_a gospel_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o apostolical_a for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v free_o give_v by_o god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n unto_o the_o beléever_n and_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n but_o the_o papist_n threape_v upon_o the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o do_v utterlie_o disagree_v from_o these_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o man_n accurse_v unless_o that_o we_o also_o together_o with_o they_o will_v be_v make_v accurse_v 35_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 17._o verse_n 17._o mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v you_o they_o but_o none_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o romanistes_n have_v partly_o for_o their_o decree_n and_o tradition_n partly_o for_o the_o usurp_a and_o defend_v of_o their_o primacy_n offence_n also_o have_v proceed_v from_o they_o without_o measure_n and_o end_n while_o they_o lie_v most_o gréevous_a burthrens_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o live_v in_o corrupt_a manner_n whereby_o man_n be_v exceed_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o turn_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o paul_n yet_o more_o manifest_o discover_v they_o add_v those_o which_o by_o fair_a speech_n &_o flattery_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a 18._o ib._n ver_fw-la 18._o there_o be_v none_o but_o see_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n flatter_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n and_o how_o fair_o he_o speak_v they_o whenas_o he_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o french_a king_n his_o second_o bear_v child_n one_o the_o most_o christian_n a_o other_o the_o catholic_a and_o a_o other_o the_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o smoke_n to_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a but_o of_o such_o like_a man_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mark_n give_v they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n say_v the_o apostle_n serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o certain_o whosoever_o shall_v somewhat_o narrow_o look_v upon_o the_o craft_n fraud_n and_o guile_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o their_o gain_n and_o belly_n there_o be_v nothing_o seek_v that_o may_v sound_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 11_o if_o any_o name_v a_o brother_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o covetous_a person_n a_o extortioner_n a_o whoremonger_n a_o evil_a speaker_n a_o drunkard_n with_o such_o eat_v not_o meat_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o fault_n all_o the_o world_n know_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o read_v 15_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v that_o see_v we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o join_v not_o ourselves_o to_o a_o harlot_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v a_o far_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n than_o bodily_a fornication_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n jer._n 2._o 20._o ose_n 2._o etc._n etc._n not_o in_o one_o place_n but_o everiewhere_o because_o it_o make_v herself_o common_a to_o sundry_a idol_n and_o see_v in_o the_o popedom_n image_n be_v worship_v and_o that_o also_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o dead_a man_n be_v call_v upon_o their_o congregation_n be_v just_o convince_v of_o whoredom_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o by_o any_o right_n cleave_v unto_o they_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o yoke_n with_o the_o unbeléever_n because_o there_o be_v no_o participation_n of_o righteousness_n with_o iniquity_n neither_o communion_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n nor_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n with_o beliall_n nor_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n afterward_o it_o be_v add_v go_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o &_o separate_v yourselves_o further_o hereunto_o appertain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o shun_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v he_o provoke_v god_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o moreover_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o plain_a commandment_n fly_v you_o from_o idolatry_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 11._o ephe._n 5._o 11._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o communicate_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reproove_v they_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o man_n corrupt_v of_o mind_n from_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o and_o who_o think_v that_o luker_n be_v godliness_n and_o timothy_n be_v command_v 5_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 5_o that_o he_o shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o that_o flock_n in_o esaie_n the_o 52._o chapter_n 11._o esa_n 52._o 11._o it_o be_v write_v go_v you_o out_o separate_z yourselves_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o belong_v also_o unto_o we_o because_o we_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v pure_a fronal_a uncleanes_n jeremie_n in_o the_o 50._o cap._n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o fly_v you_o from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n &_o every_o man_n save_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 51._o cap._n 6._o jer._n 51._o 6._o further_n in_o the_o apoc._n cap._n 18._o we_o read_v 4._o apo._n 18._o 4._o fly_v you_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o sin_n thereof_o &_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n yea_o &_o david_n in_o the_o psa_n 5._o psal_n 26._o 5._o pronounce_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a &_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o council_n of_o the_o wicked_a 36_o further_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confess_v of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n and_o it_o behoove_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n profess_v that_o which_o he_o beléeve_v and_o as_o gellius_n say_v when_o the_o city_n be_v trouble_v with_o sedition_n it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o a_o good_a citizen_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o neither_o part_n but_o he_o must_v join_v himself_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o more_o lust_n it_o serve_v also_o unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v neither_o will_v god_n suffer_v they_o any_o long_a to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n neither_o must_v we_o omit_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o 29._o matt._n 5._o 29._o the_o like_a he_o command_v of_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n by_o which_o figurative_a speech_n he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v profitable_a pleasant_a and_o new_a unto_o we_o rather_o than_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v call_v away_o or_o hinder_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o also_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o any_o congregation_n or_o city_n 13_o mat._n 10._o 13_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n shall_v depart_v from_o thence_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n past_o depart_v from_o the_o senator_n because_o they_o afflict_v they_o with_o most_o gréevous_a injury_n &_o will_v not_o return_v unless_o there_o shall_v be_v proviso_n make_v
that_o all_o christendom_n during_o all_o that_o time_n be_v damn_v héereunto_o we_o say_v that_o there_o never_o want_v man_n in_o all_o that_o space_n which_o repugn_v the_o lie_n and_o deceit_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n part_n &_o the_o greek_n resist_v that_o tyranny_n neither_o as_o yet_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o then_o not_o all_o christendom_n as_o these_o man_n fain_o have_v perish_v for_o that_o cause_n yea_o and_o in_o our_o west_n region_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v after_o a_o sort_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pippin_n &_o charles_n the_o great_a we_o will_v add_v moreover_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o predestinate_a none_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v in_o any_o age_n the_o thief_n at_o his_o last_o hour_n embrace_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o he_o happen_v unto_o very_o many_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n want_v not_o way_n by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n unto_o the_o fold_n great_a yea_o most_o large_a be_v the_o embrace_v of_o god_n mercy_n whereby_o he_o draw_v unto_o he_o even_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o now_o follow_v the_o truth_n be_v lay_v open_a but_o why_o do_v they_o so_o often_o weary_v we_o with_o tell_v of_o the_o salvation_n or_o perdition_n of_o our_o forefather_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v object_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o the_o apostle_n 20._o john_n 4._o 20._o so_o the_o silly_a woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n woorship_v god_n upon_o the_o mountain_n or_o place_n so_o might_n the_o ethnikes_n ask_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o all_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v such_o doctrine_n do_v perish_v everlasting_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o part_n when_o as_o the_o reveil_v of_o god_n will_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v inquiry_n upon_o his_o judgement_n let_v we_o ourselves_o do_v our_o duty_n unto_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o justice_n if_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v reveil_v unto_o our_o father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o in_o general_n yet_o shall_v they_o partly_o be_v excuse_v for_o their_o ignorance_n but_o our_o cause_n shall_v be_v much_o the_o worse_a if_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v show_v in_o our_o time_n do_v not_o embrace_v they_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v defend_v by_o us._n but_o because_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v common_a to_o both_o part_n we_o may_v fit_o return_v the_o same_o again_o upon_o our_o adversary_n let_v they_o say_v before_o boniface_n the_o three_o when_o as_o in_o christendom_n the_o popedom_n be_v unknowen_a which_o they_o will_v shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n whether_o all_o man_n perish_v which_o embrace_v not_o the_o same_o by_o faith_n nor_o obey_v the_o seat_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o be_v they_o also_o condemn_v and_o judge_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o many_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o euchariste_n before_o innocentius_n the_o third_z be_v they_o also_o damn_v all_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o jerom_n judge_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v and_o so_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o object_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o no_o less_o press_v they_o than_o it_o do_v us._n 41_o they_o demand_v moreover_o where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o long_o us._n in_o what_o place_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v by_o us._n you_o say_v they_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o as_o you_o affirm_v the_o church_n be_v not_o among_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o where_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v admit_v but_o if_o we_o will_v say_v 20_o mat._n 18._o 20_o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o never_o happen_v but_o that_o such_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o again_o contend_v against_o this_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v visible_a which_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v access_n unto_o because_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n 17._o ib._n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o answer_v hereunto_o church_n of_o the_o church_n we_o think_v good_a and_o that_o in_o few_o word_n and_o gross_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o lest_o that_o any_o shall_v deride_v this_o name_n of_o it_o we_o will_v search_v how_o many_o kind_n of_o body_n be_v find_v body_n three_o kind_n of_o body_n pomponius_n a_o notable_a lawyer_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr usis_fw-la capione_n l._n rerum_fw-la mixtura_fw-la make_v three_o body_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o spirit_n as_o man_n wood_n stone_n and_o that_o natural_o grow_v in_o itself_o a_o other_o be_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o certain_a knit_n together_o wherein_o the_o part_n do_v one_o touch_v a_o other_o as_o a_o house_n a_o ship_n a_o storehouse_n and_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d final_o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o have_v part_n distant_a one_o from_o another_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o name_n and_o communion_n of_o order_n as_o a_o people_n a_o company_n a_o legion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v comprehend_v the_o church_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n a_o church_n be_v which_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o they_o that_o be_v distant_a in_o place_n one_o from_o a_o other_o for_o whether_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v at_o home_n or_o in_o the_o street_n or_o in_o the_o country_n yet_o he_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o define_v of_o this_o body_n manner_n the_o papist_n &_o we_o den_n the_o church_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o by_o we_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o they_o think_v that_o all_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a wherein_o they_o exceed_o err_v because_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lively_a neither_o have_v it_o any_o dead_a member_n and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n 19_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v sure_o tarry_v we_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o express_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o godliness_n of_o manner_n there_o dwell_v very_o many_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o therein_o they_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n have_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a 47_o mat._n 13._o 47_o virgin_n wise_a and_o foolish_a cockle_n and_o wheat_n although_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o very_a deed_n assure_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o be_v in_o it_o not_o otherwise_o say_v augustine_n than_o be_v corrupt_a and_o naughty_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n for_o even_o as_o those_o trouble_n and_o corrupt_v the_o health_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o these_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o adversary_n whether_o their_o congregation_n advance_v by_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v then_o exceed_o fall_v to_o decay_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o ruinate_a so_o as_o now_o amongst_o we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v but_o certain_a rubbish_n and_o piece_n of_o wall_n together_o with_o some_o beam_n or_o small_a ioyste_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o house_n of_o god_n howbeit_o as_o yet_o it_o retain_v certain_a step_n although_o they_o be_v slender_a wherefore_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n that_o be_v there_o give_v neither_o do_v we_o rebaptise_v those_o
because_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o bread_n together_o gelasius_n gelasius_n gelasius_n against_o eutiches_n write_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o both_o the_o nature_n aswell_o divine_a as_o humane_a remain_v whole_a even_o as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n gregory_n gregory_n while_o we_o take_v aswell_o the_o sweet_a bread_n as_o the_o leaven_a bread_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n bertram_n bertram_n bertram_z in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la say_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n look_v what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n the_o same_o they_o remain_v afterward_o bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la manifest_o set_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o king_n whereby_o any_o man_n receave_v either_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n or_o the_o possession_n of_o some_o dignity_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o the_o king_n or_o the_o crosier_n staff_n or_o the_o label_n of_o the_o mitre_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n give_v and_o grant_v and_o yet_o no_o vain_a sign_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v be_v most_o certain_o give_v the_o very_a which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v do_v in_o sacrament_n 32_o now_o let_v we_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o these_o man_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o transubstantiation_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n we_o answer_v that_o christ_n promise_v his_o flesh_n or_o his_o body_n or_o blood_n for_o to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 51._o verse_n 51._o which_o he_o perform_v so_o often_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o true_o die_v for_o us._n he_o also_o perform_v it_o when_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o unto_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n body_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v sign_n but_o special_o they_o object_v this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o saying_n stand_v the_o controversy_n howbeit_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n for_o both_o aswell_o they_o as_o we_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o contend_v only_o about_o the_o sense_n they_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o interpret_v one_o place_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o many_o other_o but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n neither_o must_v they_o always_o object_v a_o plainness_n of_o the_o sense_n otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o gen._n 1._o 6._o let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o heretic_n name_v anthropomorphitae_n arise_v and_o infer_v anthropomorphitae_n the_o heretic_n call_v anthropomorphitae_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o other_o member_n as_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o man_n thou_o say_v that_o this_o similitude_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o soul_n because_o through_o it_o man_n bear_v rule_v over_o other_o creature_n as_o god_n do_v but_o they_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o write_v of_o man_n and_o that_o thou_o vain_o go_v about_o to_o attribute_v to_o a_o part_n namely_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o whole_a 39_o joh._n 4._o 24._o luk._n 24._o 39_o thou_o again_o obiecte_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o so_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o one_o place_n so_o say_v the_o arrian_n that_o they_o have_v a_o plain_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n arrian_n the_o arrian_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thou_o restraine_v this_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 28._o joh._n 14._o 28._o because_o in_o other_o place_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v unto_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 9_o 36._o john_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 22._o 36._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o johns_n epistle_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o buy_v himself_o one_o whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o stir_v up_o unto_o revenge_n place_n in_o interpret_n of_o one_o place_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o other_o place_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o place_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o paul_n say_v 17._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 17._o pray_v you_o without_o intermission_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d up_o rise_v the_o heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o perpetual_a and_o close_a whisper_a prayer_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o especial_o for_o his_o household_n renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o again_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o order_n and_o again_o 10._o 1._o co._n 14._o 40_o 2._o thess_n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastae_n that_o be_v the_o millenarij_fw-la 7._o the_o millenarii_fw-la apo._n 20._o 7._o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o 20._o chapter_n as_o touch_v a_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o sabellian_n heretic_n say_v sabellian_o the_o sabellian_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n 9_o joh._n 10._o 30._o john_n 14._o 9_o i_o &_o the_o father_n be_v one_o also_o philip_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v also_o the_o father_n 38._o joh._n 10._o 38._o and_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n the_o heretic_n say_v be_v plain_a and_o make_v for_o they_o ebionite_n the_o ebionite_n the_o ebionite_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o they_o say_v that_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 46_o mat._n 27._o 46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v see_v that_o god_n never_o forsake_v himself_o and_o because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o 54._o verse_n 54._o of_o john_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v not_o die_v at_o any_o time_n some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v lawful_o communicate_v once_o can_v perish_v everlasting_o which_o error_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v manifest_o reproove_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n solomon_n the_o câ—…ticles_n of_o solomon_n if_o thou_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o show_n be_v no_o other_o than_o verse_n of_o love_n or_o a_o wedding_n song_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v therefore_o to_o pretend_v always_o a_o perspicuity_n of_o word_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v 9_o matt._n 13._o 9_o let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a forthwith_o to_o take_v quick_a hold_n of_o the_o first_o sense_n neglect_v and_o not_o consider_v other_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 6._o matt._n 16._o 6._o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharasy_n they_o straightway_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o bread_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o concern_v doctrine_n he_o say_v also_o 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v there_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v he_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a when_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o death_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o neither_o understand_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v as_o touch_v his_o body_n he_o that_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o here_o also_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a death_n gross_o do_v nicodemus_n understand_v
eusebius_n caesariensis_n as_o touch_v these_o thing_n so_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v whole_a it_o suffice_v howbeit_o i_o judge_v that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 12_o and_o whereas_o they_o add_v 48._o to_o the_o 7._o a_o change_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n acts._n 8._o 16._o &_o 10._o 48._o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n be_v invert_v because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v many_o which_o grant_v unto_o it_o because_o say_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o father_n i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o irenaeus_n very_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o valentinian_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n under_o the_o name_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o three_o person_n understand_v because_o that_o word_n signify_v anoint_v wherein_o be_v show_v both_o the_o annointer_n and_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v and_o also_o the_o ointment_n he_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v the_o son_n the_o annointer_n be_v the_o father_n the_o annointment_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o same_o alteration_n nothing_o be_v take_v away_o whereas_o these_o man_n take_v away_o almost_o the_o whole_a half_n of_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o this_o answer_n because_o our_o adversary_n cavil_n that_o even_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o either_o kind_a the_o whole_a be_v signify_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o guide_n expound_v a_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n expound_v commandment_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n rather_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v altogether_o keep_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o spread_v abroad_o religion_n with_o so_o great_a godliness_n and_o endeavour_n reject_v the_o form_n of_o baptise_v deliver_v by_o christ_n neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o the_o schoolman_n as_o we_o read_v in_o thomas_n when_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n change_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o intenâ—_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o that_o therefore_o a_o perpetual_a law_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o the_o which_o these_o man_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n from_o the_o laiety_n have_v not_o observe_v see_v they_o will_v have_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o for_o a_o time_n beside_o this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o for_o heretic_n those_o which_o baptize_v after_o the_o usual_a and_o appoint_a form_n but_o they_o have_v not_o only_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n the_o layeman_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o also_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o man_n authority_n to_o invert_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o these_o man_n have_v most_o impudent_o do_v who_o not_o only_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o word_n speak_v thereat_o the_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o do_v more_o large_o and_o significantlie_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o do_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v as_o touch_v the_o bread_n where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o but_o at_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v say_v 27._o ibid._n 27._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n weigh_v how_o many_o expositor_n thou_o have_v here_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o other_o part_n 19_o to_o the_o 8._o baptism_n of_o infant_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 13_o they_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o we_o have_v invert_v the_o order_n in_o baptism_n because_o we_o baptise_v infant_n before_o we_o teach_v they_o whereas_o christ_n deliver_v they_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v baptize_v i_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n descend_v hither_o as_o though_o they_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o anabaptiste_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v against_o we_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o particular_o very_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n for_o when_o as_o a_o city_n a_o province_n or_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v win_v unto_o christ_n it_o behoove_v to_o use_v preach_v before_o we_o come_v to_o baptism_n which_o when_o they_o have_v beléeve_v those_o of_o ripe_a age_n not_o only_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o but_o they_o also_o offer_v their_o young_a child_n to_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v so_o command_v by_o christ_n in_o general_a they_o will_v draw_v unto_o the_o particular_a baptism_n of_o young_a child_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o unto_o christ_n which_o in_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v do_v both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n but_o in_o young_a child_n by_o baptism_n see_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n the_o very_a which_o order_n be_v see_v in_o circumcision_n as_o touch_v abraham_n be_v of_o perfect_a age_n doctrine_n go_v for_o most_o afterward_o follow_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o son_n isaac_n it_o come_v otherwise_o to_o pass_v and_o absolute_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n do_v go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n as_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v neither_o as_o we_o teach_v before_o do_v they_o right_o gather_v when_o as_o by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v gather_v a_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o mark_n as_o concern_v john_n 4_o mark_n 1._o 4_o that_o he_o baptize_v and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v before_o he_o baptize_v 14_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n â—_o to_o the_o â—_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n may_v order_v the_o same_o as_o it_o think_v good_a see_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n have_v thereof_o there_o be_v commandment_n as_o touch_v this_o sacrament_n take_v and_o eat_v you_o 28._o mat_n 26._o 26_o ibid._n 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o ib._n ver_fw-la 28._o take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o other_o such_o say_n no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o time_n of_o place_n of_o garment_n or_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n christ_n first_o eat_v the_o passover_n because_o he_o will_v institute_v the_o new_a thing_n after_o the_o old_a neither_o be_v it_o command_v we_o either_o to_o kill_v or_o eat_v the_o passover_n before_o the_o communion_n cyprian_a why_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n cyprian_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o cyprian_a the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a at_o that_o hour_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a assembly_n for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n there_o happen_v many_o affair_n whereby_o mâ—n_z be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n further_n at_o that_o time_n man_n be_v well_o advise_v and_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n more_o fit_a and_o attentive_a to_o receive_v excellent_a thing_n three_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o morning_n tide_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v because_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v meat_n till_o night_n have_v the_o communion_n at_o evening_n
time_n the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n this_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o cause_n namely_o that_o in_o those_o person_n christ_n be_v shadow_v to_o who_o be_v due_a both_o the_o true_a priesthood_n and_o sovereign_a kingdom_n but_o after_o his_o come_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v no_o other_o priest_n but_o himself_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n undoubted_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o christ_n the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o outward_a principality_n and_o administration_n of_o civil_a affair_n since_o they_o have_v be_v so_o instruct_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 25_o mat._n 20._o 25_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o and_o be_v require_v by_o a_o certain_a man_n to_o command_v his_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o heritage_n with_o he_o say_v 13._o luk._n 12._o 13._o who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o show_v that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o vocation_n while_o he_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o divide_v heritage_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n ought_v minister_n to_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v even_o as_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n 21._o joh._n 20._o 21._o moreover_o paul_n inform_v his_o timothy_n and_o instruct_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ministry_n say_v 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n where_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n of_o comparison_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o warfare_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o other_o business_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n much_o less_o ought_v they_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n intermeddle_v themselves_o with_o other_o charge_n for_o their_o vocation_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n because_o they_o must_v not_o only_a twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n execute_v their_o office_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v warn_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o read_v and_o doctrine_n both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 2_o 18_o howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o arm_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v away_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o so_o it_o may_v otherwhile_o befall_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o for_o if_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o by_o murderer_n wherein_o they_o can_v implore_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n &_o to_o use_v weapon_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o hand_n stroke_n by_o make_v as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o blameless_a defence_n for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o invade_v be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n a_o private_a person_n but_o be_v arm_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o just_a and_o public_a receive_v law_n for_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o a_o just_a magistrate_n will_v that_o their_o citizen_n shall_v rash_o perish_v wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n they_o give_v leave_v to_o use_v weapon_n god_n also_o by_o his_o law_n will_v that_o if_o thief_n come_v arm_v to_o any_o house_n in_o the_o night_n season_n if_o they_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n that_o fact_n be_v not_o punishable_a because_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v come_v not_o only_o to_o rob_v but_o also_o to_o murder_v and_o god_n decree_v no_o unjust_a thing_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n but_o be_v also_o subject_n of_o a_o city_n and_o part_n of_o the_o commonweal_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n which_o other_o city_n enjoy_v especial_o when_o as_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o revoke_v from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n also_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o man_n in_o a_o town_n soldier_n when_o minister_n may_v do_v the_o part_n of_o soldier_n as_o without_o help_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o wall_n or_o gate_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v nor_o the_o enemy_n repulse_v in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v not_o let_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o justly_o to_o help_v their_o country_n be_v in_o danger_n but_o if_o such_o or_o the_o like_a necessity_n do_v not_o urge_v i_o think_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o compel_v they_o unto_o warrefare_n because_o they_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n leave_v their_o vocation_n neither_o can_v they_o execute_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o war_n but_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o when_o necessity_n urge_v soldier_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n to_o exhort_v the_o soldier_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o camp_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o soldier_n yea_o rather_o i_o do_v counsel_n that_o this_o be_v diligent_o do_v for_o in_o the_o place_n there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n aswell_o for_o reprove_v of_o the_o evil_a act_n which_o common_o depend_v upon_o war_n as_o also_o to_o encourage_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o fight_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n himself_o make_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deut._n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o camp_n for_o to_o put_v the_o soldier_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o deut._n 20._o 2._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o exception_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n be_v not_o excuse_v when_o they_o proclaim_v and_o make_v war_n yea_o rather_o they_o set_v prince_n together_o at_o variance_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o live_v well_o and_o quiet_o unless_o that_o slaughter_n sword_n and_o war_n rage_n in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o endure_a of_o tyranny_n by_o godly_a man_n 34_o in_o gen._n 34_o 19_o tyrant_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bad_a the_o word_n tyrant_n be_v take_v both_o in_o good_a part_n and_o in_o bad_a which_o be_v to_o rule_v or_o have_v soveraintie_n and_o that_o word_n sometime_o we_o interpret_v in_o good_a part_n and_o sometime_o in_o bad_a in_o good_a part_n in_o virgil_n some_o peace_n shall_v i_o have_v which_o have_v touch_v the_o tyrant_n hand_n but_o in_o the_o song_n of_o horace_n the_o 3._o book_n acron_n expound_v that_o particle_n latè_fw-la tyranni_fw-la say_v that_o tyrant_n signify_v a_o cruel_a man_n a_o mighty_a man_n and_o a_o lord_n and_o while_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o ill_a part_n it_o be_v thus_o define_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o bear_v rule_n against_o right_n honesty_n &_o law_n this_o doubtless_o may_v be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o invade_v uniustlie_o or_o by_o rule_v the_o dominion_n naughtilie_o wherefore_o such_o a_o wicked_a prince_n must_v godly_a man_n suffer_v tyrant_n godly_a man_n must_v suffer_v the_o rule_n of_o tyrant_n see_v they_o be_v private_a person_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o their_o part_n seditiouslie_o to_o move_v war_n against_o he_o paul_n say_v 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o whatsoever_o power_n there_o be_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o resist_v power_n get_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o let_v we_o reason_n thus_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o instrument_n let_v we_o bear_v it_o with_o no_o less_o patience_n if_o he_o take_v they_o away_o by_o tyrant_n and_o what_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o abide_v disease_n storm_n and_o loss_n of_o which_o sort_n job_n suffer_v diverse_a without_o doubt_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o even_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o less_o do_v by_o god_n through_o tyrant_n than_o by_o those_o other_o mean_n 20_o but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d some_o man_n will_v say_v objection_n a_o objection_n if_o this_o reason_n take_v place_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o by_o help_n
appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o chrysostoms_n word_n and_o much_o less_o do_v that_o stand_n that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o though_o it_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n the_o 17._o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o similitude_n as_o touch_v our_o change_n into_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o cyrill_n be_v these_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n among_o melt_a wax_n power_n in_o other_o wax_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o throughout_o so_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v so_o join_v with_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n cyrill_n the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n in_o cyrill_n and_o the_o same_o say_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v he_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v for_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v mingle_v together_o wax_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o see_v one_o certain_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v of_o both_o so_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cyrill_n where_o you_o see_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v compare_v unto_o melt_a wax_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v transubstantiate_v how_o then_o will_v you_o say_v this_o to_o be_v do_v as_o concern_v bread_n because_o of_o that_o similitude_n set_v down_o by_o chrysostome_n nay_o rather_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v diligent_o examine_v bread_n christ_n be_v more_o join_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o bread_n we_o ourselves_o be_v more_o join_v unto_o christ_n than_o bread_n for_o christ_n be_v join_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v unto_o bread_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v true_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o belong_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o it_o which_o by_o nature_n understand_v or_o beléeve_v nothing_o d._n tresham_n chrysostome_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o who_o upon_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n homily_n the_o 83._o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v hyberbolicallie_o and_o write_v wherefore_o let_v we_o believe_v god_n every_o where_o and_o let_v we_o not_o withstand_v he_o even_o although_o unto_o our_o sense_n and_o cogitation_n it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a which_o he_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o own_o sense_n be_v very_o easy_o deceive_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v false_a let_v we_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o ambiguity_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o after_o what_o sunny_a beam_n shall_v not_o that_o hand_n excee_v which_o handle_v this_o crown_n here_o begin_v he_o to_o intermingle_v figure_n neither_o must_v you_o allege_v figure_n out_o of_o their_o own_o place_n d._n martyr_n now_o as_o i_o say_v do_v you_o concur_v with_o i_o that_o chrysostome_n otherwhile_o speak_v tropicallie_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o only_o you_o contend_v with_o i_o that_o before_o those_o word_n what_o sunny_a beam_n ought_v not_o that_o hand_n to_o excee_v there_o be_v no_o figure_n the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o you_o have_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n no_o sensible_a thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o deny_v you_o if_o you_o can_v that_o sensible_a sign_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n and_o moreover_o he_o add_v oh_o how_o many_o say_v at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v i_o have_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o he_o i_o will_v i_o have_v his_o very_a garment_n i_o will_v i_o may_v see_v his_o shoe_n you_o see_v himself_o and_o you_o touch_v himself_o and_o will_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o of_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v see_v and_o touch_v christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v reduce_v we_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o one_o mass_n and_o substance_n with_o he_o neither_o make_v he_o we_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n here_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n which_o you_o can_v say_v be_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o very_a same_o former_a place_n he_o compare_v baptism_n with_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o like_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o and_o because_o you_o take_v hold_v for_o yourself_o of_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v neither_o do_v he_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v we_o his_o body_n you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n further_v thereby_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o which_o i_o grant_v stand_v not_o of_o faith_n only_o for_o albeit_o that_o we_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n christ_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v true_o change_v into_o christ_n yet_o do_v there_o a_o very_a true_a change_n of_o christ_n into_o we_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o our_o mind_n be_v make_v cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o body_n be_v become_v more_o subdue_v and_o so_o there_o be_v make_v a_o very_a change_n indeed_o as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o mass_n or_o substance_n with_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v make_v very_o conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o by_o these_o word_n bread_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v either_o real_o or_o substantial_o contain_v therein_o but_o rather_o you_o have_v it_o here_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o they_o be_v sensible_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n and_o after_o the_o word_n which_o you_o note_v before_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v figure_n be_v there_o so_o manifest_o that_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a or_o red_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o this_o speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a or_o figurative_a d._n tresham_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o you_o can_v right_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n be_v first_o to_o teach_v faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o afterward_o to_o take_v order_n for_o manner_n d._n martyr_n but_o yet_o in_o these_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n you_o can_v distinguish_v to_o i_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n figurative_a speech_n be_v spread_v every_o where_n d._n tresham_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v but_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o other_o doctor_n against_o you_o caietan_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n and_o i_o deal_v courteous_o with_o you_o for_o i_o will_v put_v one_o to_o you_o that_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v your_o countryman_n thomas_n de_fw-fr vio_n caietanus_n d._n martyr_n i_o allow_v he_o not_o he_o be_v a_o schoolman_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o live_v in_o my_o time_n neither_o yet_o will_v you_o in_o all_o matter_n admit_v he_o d._n tresham_n very_o well_o i_o yield_v to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o he_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v he_o here_o do_v the_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n give_v leave_n unto_o m._n morgan_n to_o oppose_v again_o if_o he_o will_v m._n morgan_n all_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n to_o the_o last_o man_n confute_v all_o the_o principle_n whereby_o transubstantiation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v establish_v d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v right_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o principle_n m._n morgan_n this_o principle_n they_o quite_o take_v away_o that_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o quantity_n can_v be_v without_o a_o measurable_a quantity_n d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v your_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o abolish_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v take_v utterlie_o away_o nether_a be_v these_o full_a principle_n for_o the_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v refuse_v for_o even_o luther_n and_o they_o which_o hold_v with_o he_o do_v grant_v the_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o
from_o tempt_v of_o our_o saviour_n by_o no_o other_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n do_v therefore_o praise_v timothy_n 15_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15_o because_o he_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o his_o first_o infancy_n whereby_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o confute_v instruct_v and_o correct_v and_o become_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n happy_a be_v the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n account_v which_o as_o concern_v her_o state_n may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thumim_n 30._o exo._n 28_o 30._o but_o we_o which_o have_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o spirit_n expound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o will_v be_v not_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v our_o felicity_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n ingrave_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o outward_a writing_n and_o help_v of_o book_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o intercourse_n and_o the_o most_o sweet_a familiarity_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n mankind_n have_v with_o god_n be_v by_o sin_n break_v off_o therefore_o to_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o succeed_v in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v a_o extreme_a madness_n especial_o since_o we_o so_o soon_o err_v both_o in_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o opinion_n 7._o mal._n 2._o 7._o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n command_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o great_a endeavour_n procure_v themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n also_o that_o he_o command_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 18_o deut._n 17._o 18_o wherefore_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v either_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o shameful_o neglect_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o to_o be_v both_o priest_n &_o king_n none_o may_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v some_o please_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v with_o unlearned_a rudeness_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o sound_n judgement_n will_v at_o any_o time_n be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o do_v great_o please_v the_o prudent_a lawemaker_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v know_v of_o his_o citizen_n since_o that_o no_o fruit_n of_o law_n unknowen_a although_o they_o be_v both_o just_a and_o honest_a will_v redound_v unto_o the_o common_a weal_n our_o good_a and_o mighty_a god_n do_v therefore_o place_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o high_a adn_n eminent_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o see_v he_o ordain_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_a to_o be_v therein_o and_o to_o lighten_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v behold_v of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o it_o do_v please_v he_o exceed_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n do_v continual_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o much_o this_o also_o do_v profit_v our_o mind_n hereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o in_o smoke_n be_v not_o only_o fore_o &_o fill_v full_a of_o tear_n similitude_n similitude_n but_o be_v also_o make_v dumb_a and_o dull_a like_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o large_a field_n and_o in_o the_o green_a meadow_n garnish_v with_o great_a diversity_n of_o flower_n &_o compass_v about_o with_o most_o clear_a water_n we_o be_v of_o perfect_a strength_n then_o have_v we_o our_o eye_n both_o bright_a and_o of_o perfect_a sight_n they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o smoke_n which_o do_v always_o regard_v earthly_a thing_n and_o do_v only_o occupy_v their_o mind_n in_o natural_a science_n these_o be_v almost_o continual_o disquiet_v with_o perplexity_n care_n and_o great_a vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v every_o day_n make_v less_o fit_a to_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o undoubted_o nothing_o do_v more_o fit_o answer_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o unhappy_a sort_n than_o do_v smoke_n for_o even_o as_o from_o a_o thick_a fire_n there_o breathe_v out_o smoke_n so_o from_o the_o heat_n burn_v and_o darkness_n of_o filthy_a lust_n all_o thing_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v be_v obscure_v and_o how_o justly_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o large_a heaven_n to_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o flourish_a meadow_n and_o to_o the_o run_v and_o clear_a water_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o understand_v therefore_o when_o i_o exhort_v you_o aswell_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o communicate_v thereof_o with_o other_o i_o call_v you_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o natural_a sharpness_n of_o out_o wit_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o restore_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o the_o very_a which_o counsel_n paul_n thus_o instruct_v his_o 2._o verse_n 2._o timothy_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o comfortable_a shall_v be_v hide_v from_o man_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o or_o be_v suppress_v among_o a_o few_o and_o all_o faithful_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n in_o teach_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a may_v by_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o infinite_a other_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v covetous_a and_o live_v upon_o gain_n do_v distribute_v that_o money_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o man_n that_o use_v the_o same_o that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v return_v to_o they_o more_o ample_o and_o rich_o but_o alas_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o large_a time_n put_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o sheathe_v of_o superstition_n and_o humane_a tradition_n &_o therefore_o have_v we_o lie_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o impiety_n christ_n in_o time_n past_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 29._o mat._n 22._o 29._o but_o now_o the_o pharisy_n of_o our_o time_n say_v you_o err_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n may_v once_o again_o be_v hide_v but_o o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a man_n unto_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v again_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n for_o believe_v i_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n they_o will_v give_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o death_n and_o thereby_o o_o good_a god_n what_o calamity_n will_v you_o run_v into_o let_v the_o horrible_a example_n of_o saul_n teach_v you_o 6._o 1._o sa._n 28._o 6._o who_o after_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o god_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n of_o he_o neither_o by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o priest_n nor_o by_o oracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v be_v now_o cast_v into_o most_o gréevous_a danger_n what_o do_v the_o miserable_a man_n he_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o unto_o magical_a counsel_n howbeit_o he_o reap_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o extreme_a fear_n threat_n of_o death_n and_o utter_a desperation_n o_o unfortunate_a wretch_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v carry_v themselves_o unto_o superstition_n and_o devilish_a devise_n of_o man_n tradition_n they_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o eternal_a death_n and_o into_o error_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v wind_v themselves_o 10._o 2._o thess_n 2._o 10._o and_o that_o justly_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v also_o near_a neighbour_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o less_o to_o be_v avoid_v because_o like_v unto_o the_o samaritan_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o embrace_v both_o 41._o 2._o king_n 17._o 41._o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o in_o deuteronomie_n and_o elsewhere_o 18._o deut._n 4._o 12._o apo._n 22._o 18._o it_o be_v straitlie_o charge_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o what_o
there_o be_v use_v no_o vehement_a affection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v earnest_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v rather_o do_v of_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n let_v no_o man_n make_v excuse_n that_o these_o thing_n belong_v only_o unto_o bishop_n and_o unto_o pastor_n 16._o col._n 3._o 16._o see_v unto_o the_o colossian_n paul_n admonish_v every_o man_n as_o well_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentifullie_o as_o also_o that_o our_o speech_n shall_v always_o be_v gracious_a and_o powder_a with_o salt_n 6._o col._n 4._o 6._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n and_o peter_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o us._n 15._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o perceive_v the_o time_n be_v past_a i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n and_o bend_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n as_o unto_o a_o most_o sure_a haven_n to_o crave_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n help_n and_o as_o holy_a moses_n when_o he_o have_v now_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n on_o this_o wise_a pray_v prayer_n deut._n â—2_n 2._o a_o prayer_n that_o my_o doctrine_n may_v drop_n as_o do_v the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n flow_v as_o do_v the_o dew_n so_o i_o good_a lord_n most_o earnest_o desire_v of_o thou_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v teach_v thy_o child_n may_v not_o be_v any_o storm_n of_o error_n but_o desire_v and_o fruitful_a reins_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o my_o interpretation_n may_v be_v no_o water_n that_o shall_v waste_v the_o church_n and_o overthrow_n conscience_n but_o a_o dewy_a consolation_n &_o a_o profitable_a edification_n of_o soul_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o will_v hearken_v and_o grant_v unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v here_o present_a may_v hear_v the_o holy_a seed_n of_o thy_o word_n not_o as_o the_o high_a way_n nor_o as_o the_o thorn_n nor_o as_o the_o stony_a ground_n but_o as_o the_o good_a land_n and_o field_n prepare_v by_o thy_o spirit_n they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n thirty_o sixty_o and_o a_o hundred_o fold_n a_o oration_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n make_v to_o the_o university_n of_o strasborough_n after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o england_n those_o debtor_n you_o divine_v which_o mean_v good_a faith_n be_v great_o trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o mind_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o hinder_v by_o any_o occasion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v they_o do_v owe_v neither_o do_v this_o happen_v unto_o they_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o mortal_a man_n have_v nothing_o that_o they_o may_v in_o right_o prefer_v before_o a_o steadfast_a faithfulness_n whereupon_o paul_n that_o notable_a apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n and_o most_o famous_a publisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o among_o other_o nation_n he_o know_v himself_o debtor_n also_o unto_o the_o roman_n 10._o rom._n 1._o 10._o beseech_v god_n with_o continual_a desire_n and_o most_o instant_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v once_o at_o the_o length_n come_v unto_o they_o that_o even_o out_o of_o their_o scotfree_a field_n he_o may_v carry_v into_o the_o heavenly_a barn_n a_o large_a harvest_n and_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o because_o that_o noble_a mind_n desire_v excellent_a thing_n do_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o unless_o they_o join_v with_o their_o desire_n no_o less_o endeavour_n therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v often_o attempt_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o satan_n which_o hindrance_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v with_o great_a grief_n disquiet_v his_o most_o godly_a mind_n for_o with_o a_o incredible_a desire_n he_o wish_v faithful_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o preach_v of_o christ_n he_o ever_o and_o free_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v unto_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a unto_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarous_a wherefore_o see_v this_o affection_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a stroke_n in_o honest_a mind_n and_o in_o godly_a man_n if_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o all_o the_o while_n that_o i_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o hence_o to_o have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o duty_n which_o these_o many_o year_n by_o bond_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o school_n or_o church_n of_o strasborough_n you_o bereave_v i_o of_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o godly_a mind_n but_o believe_v i_o the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v but_o even_o as_o homer_n ulysses_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o orchard_n of_o alcinous_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o calypso_n among_o the_o song_n of_o the_o siren_n in_o the_o inchauntement_n of_o circe_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o great_a giant_n of_o sicill_n never_o lay_v aside_o the_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o country_n ithaca_n though_o it_o be_v but_o rude_a and_o as_o the_o israelite_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v godly_a do_v during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n continual_o with_o themselves_o think_v of_o the_o land_n promise_v they_o by_o god_n so_o your_o martyr_n do_v never_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v this_o school_n or_o by_o any_o occasion_n of_o this_o absence_n cease_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o chief_a and_o special_a call_n and_o of_o this_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o good_a will_v i_o not_o only_o have_v god_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n and_o searcher_n of_o my_o heart_n who_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v for_o his_o severe_a justice_n sake_n not_o to_o leave_v i_o unpunished_a if_o i_o do_v lie_v but_o also_o many_o notable_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o england_n do_v well_o know_v how_o earnest_o i_o sue_v to_o the_o king_n that_o as_o he_o have_v call_v i_o from_o hence_o so_o he_o will_v send_v i_o hither_o again_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o may_v not_o obtain_v for_o that_o king_n be_v very_o much_o give_v unto_o godliness_n 6._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o be_v desirous_a to_o call_v thither_o out_o of_o germany_n many_o man_n of_o my_o vocation_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v i_o to_o depart_v who_o he_o have_v already_o with_o he_o wherefore_o have_v on_o this_o wise_a a_o repulse_n i_o be_v constrain_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o hence_o and_o unless_o you_o yourselves_o consider_v of_o it_o by_o yourselves_o i_o can_v express_v how_o grievous_o i_o take_v it_o to_o depart_v from_o my_o place_n which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o how_o sorrowful_a i_o be_v when_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o my_o return_n yet_o do_v i_o comfort_v myself_o because_o i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v for_o god_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o our_o will_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v purpose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v do_v please_v he_o but_o what_o his_o providence_n day_n by_o day_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n either_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o to_o be_v endure_v without_o doubt_v it_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o i_o and_o most_o delectable_a to_o return_v to_o strasborough_n but_o god_n in_o who_o power_n i_o be_v and_o now_o be_o command_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v and_o marvel_v not_o if_o i_o say_v that_o he_o command_v for_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n etc._n rom._n 13._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v obey_v prince_n even_o as_o we_o do_v god_n and_o most_o ancient_a be_v that_o common_a say_n 7._o osee_n 6._o 7._o that_o obedience_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n through_o my_o ministry_n wrought_v in_o that_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n be_v a_o let_v of_o my_o come_n howbeit_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v king_n edward_n of_o england_n the_o bright_a light_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o very_a nurse_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o cruel_a and_o lamentable_a death_n take_v away_o the_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n impiety_n succéede_v pity_n and_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n invade_v the_o new_a and_o late_o restore_v church_n good_a man_n be_v wicked_o oppress_v from_o who_o peril_n and_o misfortune_n how_o i_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v i_o can_v
also_o think_v that_o these_o rite_n be_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o also_o allow_v of_o you_o wheruppon_o afterward_o when_o you_o teach_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o you_o for_o he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v build_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o destroy_v and_o again_o destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o build_v neither_o can_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v colour_v by_o such_o a_o fact_n who_o for_o a_o time_n retain_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o old_a time_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o god_n not_o find_v out_o by_o man_n counsel_n neither_o be_v they_o condemn_v for_o worship_v sake_n but_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v both_o institute_v by_o man_n without_o any_o divine_a oracle_n and_o do_v gorgiouslie_o serve_v the_o worship_v which_o at_o this_o day_n so_o many_a as_o be_v godly_a do_v detest_v will_v to_o god_n they_o which_o judge_v that_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v have_v perceive_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o firm_a enough_o so_o long_o as_o these_o thing_n remain_v undoubted_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v superstition_n from_o the_o heart_n we_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n provide_v that_o the_o very_a step_n of_o they_o may_v be_v root_v out_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o perverse_a endeavour_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v have_v make_v we_o somewhat_o the_o better_a learned_a they_o do_v diligent_o shun_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o mean_n savour_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v depart_v from_o the_o plain_a worship_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v not_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n provide_v to_o be_v most_o far_o off_o from_o their_o pernicious_a decree_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o can_v see_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v retain_v of_o you_o can_v right_o be_v judge_v thing_n indifferent_a certain_o unto_o the_o beholder_n they_o represent_v a_o express_a show_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a mass_n whereby_o ungodlie_a man_n do_v excéedinglie_o delight_v themselves_o for_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o noble_a image_n thereof_o can_v not_o displease_v even_o we_o for_o although_o we_o retain_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v we_o imitate_v it_o many_o &_o singular_a way_n who_o moreover_o shall_v let_v it_o but_o that_o such_o as_o stand_v by_o in_o who_o inward_a part_n popery_n as_o yet_o cleave_v will_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n vnoubtedlie_o they_o will_v do_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v hinder_v but_o will_v the_o chief_a worker_n of_o these_o counsel_n say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v through_o their_o fault_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o they_o which_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o superstition_n howbeit_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o give_v the_o occasion_n and_o woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v neither_o can_v they_o bring_v for_o their_o opinion_n any_o one_o proof_n either_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o if_o the_o endeavour_n only_o of_o make_v a_o new_a covenaunt_n do_v drive_v unto_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o covenaunt_n make_v of_o old_a between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n covenante_n and_o let_v we_o take_v most_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o while_o we_o seek_v after_o civil_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o a_o loss_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o my_o most_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n see_v thing_n stand_v in_o this_o state_n i_o advise_v you_o of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o you_o retain_v still_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v &_o cease_v not_o public_o &_o private_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n &_o to_o abolish_v the_o rite_n which_o be_v full_a of_o offence_n &_o occasion_n of_o fall_v secondlie_o that_o you_o for_o a_o while_o abstain_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n until_o these_o intolerable_a blemish_n be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v the_o occasion_n of_o well_o do_v neither_o shall_v you_o by_o your_o example_n confirm_v other_o in_o superstition_n and_o this_o be_v not_o my_o counsel_n alone_o but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reverend_a the_o excellent_a man_n m._n bullinger_n i_o remember_v that_o i_o write_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o former_a question_n perhaps_o the_o letter_n either_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n or_o else_o be_v intercept_v and_o i_o will_v now_o again_o have_v answer_v they_o but_o where_o your_o letter_n be_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v find_v they_o when_o i_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o they_o take_v you_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o write_v again_o of_o that_o which_o you_o demand_v salute_v you_o all_o our_o friend_n here_o m._n bullinger_n my_o wife_n &_o julius_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o household_n do_v salute_v you_o i_o particular_o commend_v i_o to_o your_o wife_n and_o to_o jane._n the_o 15._o of_o julie_n 1559._o to_o the_o same_o man_n into_o england_n 39_o those_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o the_o 27._o of_o august_n i_o receive_v about_o the_o end_n of_o october_n wherefore_o if_o i_o answer_v somewhat_o late_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o i_o especial_o since_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v no_o trusty_a carrier_n at_o argentive_a howbeit_o as_o touch_v all_o that_o matter_n whereof_o you_o now_o make_v request_n i_o know_v i_o have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o other_o of_o my_o letter_n wherefore_o either_o my_o letter_n go_v another_o way_n or_o else_o when_o you_o write_v these_o thing_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v they_o howbeit_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v herein_o of_o my_o travail_n &_o counsel_n i_o will_v repeat_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v before_o as_o touch_v impropriation_n impropriation_n of_o impropriation_n i_o see_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v trouble_v yourself_o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o whereof_o &_o how_o the_o queen_n will_v pay_v stipend_n or_o live_n unto_o bishop_n or_o curate_n of_o church_n but_o &_o if_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o hunger_n you_o yourselves_o may_v entreat_v &_o make_v mean_n for_o they_o or_o if_o you_o do_v abound_v you_o may_v impart_v somewhat_o of_o your_o allowance_n service_n that_o no_o contention_n must_v be_v have_v about_o garment_n wear_v out_o of_o divine_a service_n also_o as_o touch_v the_o round_a cap_n or_o habit_n to_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a service_n i_o think_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o strive_v more_o than_o be_v requisite_a for_o superstition_n seem_v not_o proper_o to_o take_v place_n therein_o but_o of_o garment_n as_o of_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n itself_o see_v they_o represent_v the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o be_v mere_a relic_n of_o popery_n master_n bullinger_n judge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v least_o by_o your_o example_n the_o thing_n which_o cause_v offence_n shall_v be_v confirm_v howbeit_o i_o although_o i_o have_v be_v always_o against_o such_o kind_n of_o ornament_n yet_o because_o i_o see_v a_o present_a danger_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v deprive_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v &_o that_o perhaps_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hope_n that_o even_o as_o altar_n &_o image_n be_v take_v away_o so_o likewise_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o those_o show_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o you_o &_o other_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n will_v whole_o apply_v your_o endeavour_n thereunto_o which_o perhaps_o will_v not_o go_v forward_o if_o a_o other_o shall_v succeed_v in_o your_o place_n who_o not_o only_a will_v not_o care_v to_o put_v away_o those_o relic_n but_o will_v rather_o defend_v they_o nourish_v they_o &_o maintain_v they_o therefore_o be_v i_o the_o slow_a to_o persuade_v that_o you_o shall_v rather_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n than_o receive_v the_o use_n of_o those_o garment_n howbeit_o because_o i_o see_v that_o offence_n of_o that_o kind_n must_v be_v utterlie_o avoid_v therefore_o do_v i_o willing_o yield_v unto_o his_o opinion_n very_o where_o altar_n and_o image_n be_v preserve_v i_o myself_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n affirm_v even_o as_o i_o have_v write_v in_o other_o letter_n that_o you_o must_v not_o minister_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v write_v of_o the_o present_a
but_o do_v rather_o despise_v he_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n see_v through_o such_o a_o contempt_n he_o be_v make_v blind_a but_o if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o will_v assent_v unto_o he_o that_o right_o admonish_v howbeit_o both_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v easy_o refell_v he_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o when_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v set_v before_o he_o proceed_v in_o contemn_v of_o he_o procure_v unto_o himself_o a_o more_o gréevous_a judgement_n &_o hard_a condemnation_n but_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v by_o apply_v of_o more_o vehement_a spur_n hasten_v with_o a_o swift_a course_n unto_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o have_v no_o fruit_n and_o draw_v much_o loss_n with_o it_o those_o thing_n in_o effect_n judge_v we_o of_o the_o whole_a cause_n now_o will_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v particular_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v in_o few_o word_n and_o brief_o see_v we_o have_v other_o business_n in_o hand_n which_o although_o we_o will_v we_o may_v not_o intermit_v this_o first_o of_o all_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n at_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v a_o true_a mediator_n although_o they_o believe_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n mediator_n whether_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a mediator_n not_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n undoubted_o a_o mediator_n he_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n according_a as_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o and_o reveal_v he_o in_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v flesh_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o testify_v by_o evident_a and_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o they_o which_o attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o heavenly_a flesh_n have_v not_o the_o mediator_n promise_v by_o god_n but_o he_o who_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o and_o imagine_a of_o their_o own_o brain_n it_o be_v object_v that_o those_o man_n do_v not_o see_v nor_o perceive_v that_o such_o a_o mediator_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o promise_v by_o god_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o marie_n what_o they_o can_v see_v or_o what_o they_o can_v see_v it_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n this_o doubtless_o be_v they_o drive_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n it_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o most_o certainty_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v see_v these_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v we_o assure_v of_o that_o not_o to_o see_v nor_o profess_v those_o thing_n but_o with_o full_a mouth_n to_o deny_v they_o remoove_v they_o from_o salvation_n jew_n a_o judgement_n as_o touch_v the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o jew_n of_o our_o time_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o can_v find_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o messiah_n be_v yet_o come_v but_o say_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o do_v the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n and_o as_o their_o forefather_n beléeve_v what_o will_v hadrian_n judge_v will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o will_v we_o will_v say_v with_o john_n that_o they_o be_v antichrist_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o a_o blindness_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o mediator_n remoove_v not_o damnation_n from_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o blindness_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n which_o when_o it_o transgess_v the_o law_n and_o bound_n of_o faith_n it_o take_v not_o eternal_a damnation_n away_o antecedent_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o consequent_a deny_v also_o the_o antecedent_n but_o rather_o procure_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o true_o say_v that_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o consequent_a do_v not_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o they_o in_o deed_n do_v deny_v this_o although_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o grant_v it_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o consequent_a be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o antecedent_n as_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o unaware_o they_o take_v away_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n humanity_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o ignorance_n as_o touch_v natural_a &_o profane_a thing_n be_v count_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o in_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o bring_v the_o extreme_a and_o chief_a loss_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o call_v ignorance_n but_o incredulity_n 7._o matt._n 1._o 25._o luke_n 2._o 7._o but_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n no_o man_n of_o sound_n religion_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o and_o this_o even_a child_n themselves_o do_v know_v further_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o conceive_v of_o she_o and_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n be_v conceive_v howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o now_o about_o to_o bring_v forth_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o anabaptist_n may_v be_v convince_v &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o his_o mother_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v this_o which_o true_o belong_v to_o a_o mediator_n do_v utterlie_o take_v away_o the_o mediator_n himself_o although_o by_o mouth_n and_o word_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o confess_v he_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o in_o any_o kingdom_n a_o man_n shall_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n obey_v a_o king_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v lawful_a king_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o shall_v as_o i_o think_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n neither_o shall_v it_o any_o thing_n avail_v he_o to_o cry_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o dependencie_n or_o connection_n between_o the_o consequent_a and_o the_o antecedent_n but_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a or_o have_v any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o politic_a government_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o either_o thou_o see_v or_o see_v not_o this_o knit_n together_o by_o deny_v this_o that_o be_v the_o consequent_a thou_o overthrowe_v also_o the_o antecedent_n neither_o be_v the_o papi_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o they_o themselves_o moreover_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v see_v a_o just_a and_o effectual_a conjunction_n between_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o be_v accurse_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o who_o reject_v and_o oppress_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o very_o well_o know_v than_o they_o of_o who_o consequentes_fw-la be_v deny_v and_o antecedentes_fw-la by_o word_n and_o false_a opinion_n affirm_v but_o in_o vain_a since_o these_o may_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o contrary_n of_o the_o consequent_a these_o man_n in_o deed_n do_v sin_n somewhat_o less_o yet_o so_o gréevouslie_o notwithstanding_o as_o unless_o they_o at_o the_o length_n repent_v they_o mediator_n that_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v no_o true_a mediator_n they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o see_v they_o have_v no_o true_a mediator_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v forge_v neither_o do_v hadrians_n similitude_n belong_v any_o thing_n unto_o this_o matter_n 27_o whether_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 27_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o of_o a_o false_a opinion_n do_v think_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o a_o seditious_a and_o naughty_a man_n wherefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o this_o error_n do_v nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n which_o injury_n of_o they_o although_o it_o proceed_v of_o a_o false_a opinion_n yet_o do_v it_o break_v out_o against_o very_a christ_n not_o against_o a_o feign_a christ_n so_o the_o anabaptiste_n when_o they_o believe_v and_o call_v upon_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o who_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v although_o they_o think_v that_o he_o
in_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a thing_n afterward_o her_o bone_n be_v mingle_v together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o fridesuide_n who_o in_o time_n past_a they_o devout_o worship_v wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o most_o godly_a woman_n be_v shameful_o cast_v away_o be_v a_o notable_a monument_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n which_o spare_v not_o the_o faithful_a neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o it_o be_v before_o testify_v a_o good_a and_o grateful_a mind_n of_o the_o englishman_n towards_o their_o master_n who_o wife_n she_o have_v late_o be_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o english_a affair_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o have_v be_v say_v enough_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v at_o strasborough_n i_o will_v now_o hereafter_o show_v why_o he_o go_v into_o england_n and_o what_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v there_o when_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dead_a edward_z his_o son_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o tutor_n &_o especial_o of_o edward_n duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o uncle_n and_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n the_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n decree_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n religion_n &_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o university_n he_o determine_v first_o of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v reform_v that_o afterward_o out_o of_o these_o the_o pure_a ivice_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o because_o that_o peter_n martyr_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o singular_a learning_n and_o incredible_a skill_n of_o many_o thing_n seem_v one_o of_o all_o other_o most_o meet_a for_o this_o charge_n he_o at_o the_o king_n desire_n be_v call_v thither_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o november_n 1547._o with_o licence_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o strasborough_n where_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v five_o year_n he_o depart_v into_o england_n barnardinus_n ochinus_n accompany_v he_o who_o likewise_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v stay_v they_o with_o he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o have_v entertain_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o courtesy_n martyr_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n have_v appoint_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o oxford_n in_o that_o university_n he_o first_o expound_v the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o therein_o be_v handle_v diverse_a and_o many_o principal_a matter_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v profitable_o &_o apt_o read_v it_o may_v cure_v all_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o may_v convince_v all_o abuse_n and_o papistical_a superstition_n the_o papist_n of_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a number_n in_o oxford_n do_v in_o deed_n at_o the_o beginning_n indifferent_a patient_o abide_v martyr_n to_o teach_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o frequent_v his_o lecture_n &_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v his_o doctrine_n in_o admiration_n but_o other_o and_o especial_o the_o master_n of_o college_n restrain_v their_o scholar_n from_o his_o lecture_n and_o make_v no_o further_o stir_v but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v condemn_v their_o vow_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o that_o consequent_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o be_v any_o long_o at_o quiet_a for_o whereas_o their_o forefather_n have_v first_o obscure_v and_o then_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o principal_a matter_n which_o gate_n of_o error_n be_v open_v they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v martyr_n who_o with_o marvellous_a endeavour_n deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v procure_v unto_o he_o not_o only_a hatred_n but_o also_o great_a danger_n they_o first_o of_o all_o rail_v on_o he_o with_o their_o usual_a accusation_n namely_o that_o he_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forefather_n that_o he_o abolish_v the_o ceremony_n well_o institute_v that_o he_o profane_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o scarce_o forbear_v the_o tread_v of_o it_o under_o his_o foot_n after_o this_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n ready_a they_o without_o his_o knowledge_n fasten_v upon_o every_o church_n paper_n write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o will_v dispute_v open_o against_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherefore_o the_o day_n follow_v they_o occupy_v the_o auditory_a they_o dispose_v of_o their_o travel_n in_o place_n convenient_a and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v ready_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o make_v clamour_n and_o tumult_n yea_o and_o to_o fight_v too_o and_o for_o audience_n sake_n there_o flock_n together_o not_o only_o the_o student_n of_o all_o the_o college_n but_o also_o some_o and_o that_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a people_n partly_o to_o behold_v the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a with_o both_o party_n if_o perchance_o any_o uproar_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n martyr_n ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n prepare_v himself_o at_o home_n that_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o may_v make_v his_o lecture_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o friend_n be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o unusual_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v home_o unto_o he_o and_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v at_o home_n and_o not_o procure_v himself_o any_o danger_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o prepare_v as_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o contend_v by_o arm_n than_o by_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o slack_v his_o duty_n nor_o neglect_v the_o charge_n which_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v never_o author_n of_o any_o tumult_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o can_v best_o bear_v record_n and_o that_o now_o also_o he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o adversary_n any_o cause_n of_o disorder_n but_o will_v read_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o congregation_n which_o expect_v the_o accustom_a read_n who_o he_o may_v not_o disappoint_v and_o now_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o auditory_a be_v accompany_v by_o his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n there_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n a_o servant_n of_o smith_n who_o play_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o deliver_v letter_n unto_o he_o whereby_o his_o master_n challenge_v he_o to_o disputation_n there_o do_v his_o friend_n again_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v home_n they_o declare_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o but_o he_o nevertheless_o stand_v fast_o in_o his_o purpose_n he_o go_v to_o the_o auditory_a &_o with_o modest_a speech_n pacify_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o adversary_n which_o challenge_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o disputation_n but_o that_o now_o he_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o read_v &_o so_o they_o condescend_v he_o read_v his_o lecture_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n with_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o which_o before_o wonder_v at_o his_o singular_a doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n now_o do_v they_o also_o honour_v in_o he_o his_o incredible_a constancy_n and_o courage_n for_o in_o so_o great_a a_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fume_v of_o the_o adversary_n he_o so_o perform_v his_o lecture_n as_o in_o he_o be_v no_o change_n of_o countenance_n and_o colour_n no_o hack_n of_o his_o word_n no_o trip_v of_o his_o tongue_n and_o final_o not_o tremble_v of_o member_n or_o paleness_n show_v any_o tooken_v of_o fear_n when_o the_o lecture_n be_v do_v the_o adversary_n urge_v he_o more_o stout_o and_o with_o great_a clamour_n provoke_v he_o to_o dispute_v neither_o accept_v they_o his_o most_o modest_a excuse_n that_o he_o will_v dispute_v yet_o at_o a_o other_o time_n and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o ready_a since_o they_o so_o cunning_o have_v
they_o and_o place_n together_o 3_o 373_o b_o whether_o man_n body_n have_v decrease_v ever_o since_o noah_n flood_n hitherto_o 1_n 130_o b_o 131_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o our_o resurrection_n 2_o 637_o b_o 638_o ab_fw-la whether_o natural_a body_n ca._n be_v without_o a_o place_n or_o in_o diverse_a place_n 3_o 363_o ab_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o body_n spirit_n or_o demon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 1_n 80_o b_o 81_o a_o of_o body_n assume_v and_o what_o action_n be_v sit_v and_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o 3_o 113_o b_o 114_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o celestial_a body_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v 1_n 120_o a_o bold_a who_o be_v bold_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o one_o 3_o 270_o b_o boldness_n boldness_n do_v affect_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v have_v 2_o 410_o a_o bonde_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bonâ—_n unto_o punishment_n and_o whence_o they_o both_o arise_v 1_n 188_o a_o bondage_n bondage_n of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 163_o a_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o man_n nature_n 4_o 314_o a_o mitigate_v by_o god_n law_n 4_o 316_o b_o cato_n slay_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o it_o 2_o 281_o b_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o punishment_n 4_o 314_o a_o this_o of_o christian_n great_a now_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n 3_o 172_o a_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v reject_v 4_o 314_o a_o for_o debt_n determine_v by_o law_n 4_o 315_o a.b_fw-la ¶_o look_v servitude_n bondman_n diverse_a kind_n of_o bondman_n 4_o 316_o a.b_fw-la who_o be_v bondman_n according_a to_o aristotle_n &_o that_o such_o have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o apt_a to_o bondage_n 2_o 218_o a_o ¶_o look_n servant_n book_n many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n perish_v and_o that_o their_o loss_n be_v profitable_a and_o to_o who_o 1_n 51_o b_o 52_o a_o how_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o 3_o 353_o b_o christ_n leave_v no_o write_a book_n behind_o he_o of_o his_o own_o do_n but_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o register_n 1_n 52_o a_o whether_o all_o the_o book_n that_o enoch_n write_v be_v authentical_a 1_n 129_o b_o solomon_n write_v not_o his_o book_n â—nd_v they_o be_v receive_v and_o set_v down_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o 1_n 52_o a_o how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n 3_o 238_o b_o a_o king_n opinion_n touch_v write_v book_n and_o the_o same_o mislike_v 1_n 52a_v socrates_n and_o pythagoras_n write_v no_o book_n themselves_o but_o their_o disciple_n in_o their_o name_n 1_n 52_o a_o ¶_o look_n scripture_n border_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o border_n which_o the_o jew_n wear_v sow_v to_o their_o garment_n 2_o 314_o a_o ¶_o look_n garment_n bosom_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n 3_o 325_o b_o 373._o 374._o 375._o 376._o 378_o br._n breath_n the_o word_n breath_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1_n 121_o b_o 122_o a_o howe_n god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n see_v he_o have_v neither_o mouth_n nor_o nosethrel_n 1_n 121_o b_o 122_o ab_fw-la brethren_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v join_v in_o blood_n be_v call_v brethren_n as_o how_o 1_n 452_o b_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o brethren_n and_o who_o be_v such_o 2_o 556_o b_o 557_o a_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n brethren_n 3_o 81_o a_o brightness_n of_o the_o splendent_a brightness_n of_o our_o body_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 358_o b_o ¶_o look_v resurrection_n bu._n building_n building_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o fire_n the_o trial_n thereof_o 3_o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o ¶_o look_v doctrine_n burden_n of_o vile_a burden_n and_o personal_a burden_n 4_o 239b_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 4_o 240_o ab_fw-la burial_n whether_o burial_n avail_v the_o dead_a 3_o 320_o a_o 321_o a_o 319_o b_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v 3_o 322_o a_o how_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a 3_o 320._o 321_o a_o regard_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 3_o 234_o b_o the_o lack_n thereof_o be_v a_o punishment_n 3_o 321_o b_o whether_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o be_v material_a 3_o 322b_n 323a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o choose_v ourselves_o a_o place_n for_o it_o 3_o 323_o b_o place_n for_o that_o purpose_n set_v forth_o to_o sale_n 3_o 323_o a_o what_o christ_n burial_n do_v teach_v us._n two_o 620_o b_o 621_o a_o with_o what_o pomp_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n provide_v for_o his_o burial_n 3_o 321_o b_o ca._n calamity_n calamity_n hinder_v not_o felicity_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_n 153_o b_o 158_o a_o ¶_o look_v misery_n call_v god_n call_v of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 29_o a_o 44_o b_o 4_o 12_o a_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n 3_o 45_o a_o the_o power_n thereof_o 3_o 45_o b_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v direct_v 3_o 44_o b_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 45_o b_o the_o form_n thereof_o differ_v and_o how_o 3_o 44b_n whether_o the_o gift_n of_o effectual_a call_v be_v common_a to_o all_o 3_o 198_o b_o it_o be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n 3_o 45_o a_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 15_o a_o 14b_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 45_o b_o the_o difference_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeléever_n depend_v thereupon_o 3_o 18_o b_o of_o two_o kind_n thereof_o the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o effectual_a and_o to_o who_o they_o befall_v 1_n 196_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o 51_o a_o it_o be_v without_o repentance_n interpret_v 3_o 207_o a_o how_o to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o no._n 3_o 47_o b_o 48_o a_o what_o thing_n make_v it_o certain_a 3_o 48_o a_o one_o effectual_a and_o another_o not_o effectual_a 3_o 45_o a_o the_o outward_a be_v common_a to_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a 3_o 30_o a_o much_o speak_v to_o &_o fro_o of_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a 3_o 31._o 32._o 33._o the_o name_n of_o gift_n and_o call_v use_v in_o scripture_n 3_o 202_o a_o a_o call_v must_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o hard_a success_n 4_o 9_o b_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n and_o call_v 3_o 188_o b_o a_o call_v ordinary_a and_o a_o call_v extraordinary_a to_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 11_o b_o 12_o a_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 4_o 9_o b_o etc._n etc._n divine_a and_o humane_a 4_o 10_o a_o ¶_o look_v vocation_n calling_n that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a calling_n 4_o 10_o b_o 11_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o confound_v they_o 4_o 11_o ab_fw-la hindrance_n to_o our_o calling_n procure_v by_o the_o devil_n 4_o 9_o b_o candle_n wax_v candle_n add_v to_o baptism_n 4_o 127_o b_o light_v at_o high_a noon_n in_o popery_n 4_o 127_o b_o ¶_o look_v light_n canon_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v away_o by_o old_a canon_n 4_o 79_o b_o what_o they_o have_v determine_v touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o episcopal_a counsel_n 4_o 55_o b_o unto_o who_o they_o give_v the_o make_n of_o law_n 4_o 41_o b_o of_o they_o that_o be_v apostolical_a 3_o 252_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v receive_v 4_o 55_o a_o they_o be_v but_o feign_v 4_o 56_o a_o a_o judgement_n touch_v they_o 4_o 55_o a_o captive_n of_o redeem_v captive_n with_o church_n good_n 4_o 32_o b_o 33_o a_o a_o law_n for_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v at_o other_o man_n cost_n 4_o 316_o a_o whether_o be_v take_v in_o war_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v or_o save_v 4_o 300_o b_o 301._o 302._o carcase_n whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 3_o 135_o a_o care_n fleshly_a care_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v reject_v 2_o 638_o b_o carefulness_n what_o kind_n of_o carefulness_n god_n forbid_v in_o say_v care_v not_o for_o to_o morrow_n 2_o 480_o b_o 3_o 69_o b_o carnal_a the_o condition_n of_o carnal_a man_n of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 564_o b_o castle_n whether_o castle_n be_v to_o be_v fence_a 4_o 296_o a_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la and_o conceive_v son_n of_o god_n 2_o 261_o b_o be_v baptize_v they_o may_v seem_v more_o perfect_a than_o one_o be_v unbaptise_v though_o he_o beléeve_v 2_o 262_o a_o of_o their_o dismiss_v by_o the_o deacon_n from_o the_o communion_n 4_o 217_o a_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n 2_o 262_o a_o catholic_a what_o catholic_a signify_v and_o why_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n 2_o 631_o a_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
2_o 38â—_n a_o to._n tomb_n of_o absaloms_n tomb_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n 3_o 321_o b_o tongue_n why_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o tongue_n and_o glory_n both_o by_o one_o name_n 3_o 342_o b_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o diverse_a end_n as_o how_o 1_o 7_o a_o against_o the_o use_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o god_n service_n 2_o 317b_n 318_o a_o 3_o 309b_n 310._o 311._o against_o they_o which_o hate_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o 2_o 329_o a_o adam_n use_v and_o speak_v in_o it_o 1_n 126_o b_o tongue_n of_o some_o that_o speak_v in_o many_o tongue_n upon_o the_o sudden_a 1_n â—7b_n 78a_o torment_n the_o constancy_n of_o anaâ—archus_n &_o zeno_n in_o their_o torment_n 2_o 264_o b_o in_o what_o torment_v virgil_n place_v such_o as_o murder_v themselves_o 2_o 392_o b_o tr._n tradition_n tradition_n of_o watch_v in_o easter_n night_n apostolical_a 3_o 2â—6_n b_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n object_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n 2_o 34â—_n b_o â—4_n a_o baptism_n ordain_v for_o infant_n by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2_o 228_o b_o tradition_n note_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o man_n tradition_n 3_o 173_o a_o they_o do_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v repugnant_a 4_o 5â—_n a_o certain_a of_o basil_n 4_o 99_o ab_fw-la caution_n touch_v they_o in_o the_o church_n 4_o 42_o b_o 43_o ab_fw-la they_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o abolish_v 2_o 353b_n 354a_fw-la why_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v over_o much_o to_o they_o 3_o 251a_n what_o we_o retain_v and_o what_o we_o reject_v 2_o 348_o b_o 34â—_n a_o some_o necessary_a and_o some_o indifferent_a 3_o 251_o a_o diverse_a touch_v diverse_a thing_n 4_o 45_o ab_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 3_o 233_o b_o 234a_o 4_o 45_o a_o what_o cyprian_a determine_v of_o tradition_n 4_o 45_o b_o how_o man_n do_v violate_v god_n commandment_n 3_o 171_o b_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n expound_v 4_o 25_o b_o traffic_n the_o traffic_n of_o solomon_n 4_o 317_o a_o 318_o ab_fw-la transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n a_o feign_a miracle_n and_o why_o 1_o 62_o b_o no_o need_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o 590_o a_o the_o papist_n subtle_a shift_n as_o touch_v it_o 1_n 114a_o b_o the_o author_n thereof_o innocentius_n 3_o pag._n 4._o 91_o b_o miracle_n infer_v for_o the_o approve_v of_o it_o 4_o 185_o ab_fw-la 186_o a_o theodoretus_n a_o enemy_n to_o it_o 4_o 163_o b_o the_o opinion_n which_o have_v affirm_v it_o 4_o 148a_o b_o the_o feign_a devise_n of_o concomitancie_n therein_o 4_o 158_o a_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v let_v by_o it_o 4_o 158_o b_o argument_n for_o proof_n and_o disproof_n of_o it_o 4_o 148_o b_o 149._o 150._o 151._o 152._o 153._o 154._o 155._o 156._o 165._o 166a_o new_a opinion_n 4_o 183b_n absurdity_n which_o follow_v it_o 4_o 155._o 156_o 157._o 158._o 159._o 160_o establish_v by_o tyranny_n 4_o 183_o b_o whether_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 4_o 160_o b_o 161._o 162._o 163._o 164._o 165._o etc._n etc._n 185_o a_o travel_v the_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o travel_v 3_o 192_o a_o what_o be_v the_o best_a cause_n thereof_o 3_o 191_o a_o why_o the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v it_o 3_o 192_o a_o what_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o therein_o 3_o 192_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rechabite_v continual_a travel_v 3_o 190_o a_o plato_n travel_v and_o other_o commend_v 3_o 191_o b_o ¶_o look_v peregrination_n treason_n treason_n define_v and_o distinguish_v 4_o 298_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a 4_o 297_o ab_fw-la 298_o b_o 299_o a_o 30â—_n a_o how_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o such_o case_n do_v punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n fault_n 2_o 367_o b_o 493_o b_o not_o so_o ill_a a_o crime_n as_o adultery_n 2_o 47â—a_o how_o it_o and_o espialship_n do_v differ_v 4_o 298_o b_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v evil_a bring_v forth_o a_o good_a effect_n 1_n 51_o a_o trial_n the_o custom_n of_o trial_n of_o a_o offender_n in_o some_o country_n 4_o 309b_o what_o trial_n spring_v of_o patience_n 3_o 279_o b_o 280_o a_o trial_n special_o of_o doctrine_n compare_v to_o fire_n 3_o 239._o 240._o 241_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3_o 241_o a_o tribute_n the_o definition_n of_o tribute_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o part_n thereof_o pay_v for_o custom_n 2_o 472_o b_o whether_o clergy_n â—en_n be_v to_o pay_v it_o 4_o 239_o b_o 240_o ab_fw-la 33_o b_o 34_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v stipend_n give_v to_o prince_n 4_o 236_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o consist_v 4_o 239_o b_o trinity_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a at_o our_o prayer_n 3_o 306_o b_o essence_n be_v common_a thereunto_o 2_o 612_o a_o of_o the_o particular_a and_o common_a work_n thereof_o 2_o 599_o b_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 627_o b_o 3_o 307a_o how_o in_o some_o place_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v paint_v 2_o 338_o b_o of_o the_o equal_a power_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4_o 81_o b_o the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la touch_v the_o trinity_n 3_o 364_o a_o the_o trinity_n undivideable_a &_o can_v be_v separate_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1_o 26_o a_o strife_n about_o homoousion_n a_o word_n proper_a thereunto_o and_o agreement_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v about_o the_o same_o 1_n 108_o b_o the_o hebrews_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n 100_o b_o prove_v against_o they_o 1_n 101_o a_o prove_v by_o augustine_n against_o maximus_n the_o arcian_n bishop_n 1_n 105_o ab_fw-la spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n represent_v the_o three_o person_n therein_o prove_v 1_n 105a_o b_o in_o one_o substance_n represent_v by_o three_o faculty_n in_o man_n soul_n 1_n 123_o b_o when_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o trinity_n 1_n 103_o a_o trouble_n what_o this_o word_n to_o trouble_n mean_v 4_o 319_o a_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 4_o 320_o a_o civil_a and_o religious_a 4_o 319_o b_o cause_n thereof_o 4_o 321_o b_o 322_o a_o of_o what_o noble_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o abolishment_n 4_o 320_o b_o 321_o a_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n trouble_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o 323_o b_o trust_n of_o trust_n or_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 3_o 90_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v faith_n truth_n truth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n 2_o 542_o b_o command_v by_o the_o forbid_a of_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 553_o a_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 2_o 542_o a_o sundry_a example_n concern_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o 16_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v strong_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n or_o as_o it_o be_v ingraff_v by_o nature_n 1_n 15_o b_o 16_o a_o with_o what_o bond_n it_o be_v bind_v and_o with_o what_o chain_n it_o be_v tie_v 1_n 15_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o academik_n and_o epicure_n concern_v it_o 1_n 15_o b_o two_o kind_n thereof_o one_o natural_o graff_v in_o we_o the_o other_o attain_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o study_n 1_n 15_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o 2_o 542_o ab_fw-la the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v infinite_a as_o how_o 2_o 549_o b_o what_o thing_n it_o require_v 2_o 542_o b_o wherein_o faith_n and_o it_o do_v agree_v and_o differ_v 2_o 549_o b_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o three_o difference_n of_o time_n 2_o 542_o b_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o speak_v it_o 2_o 543_o a_o in_o who_o it_o be_v withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n 1_n 15_o ab_fw-la and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 10_o b_o 11._o all_z that_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 1_n 11_o b_o two_o testimony_n which_o help_v much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 3_o 283_o a_o perceive_v by_o two_o token_n 1_n 41_o a_o teacher_n be_v instrument_n thereof_o but_o not_o author_n 1_n 12_o a_o themistocles_n bear_v such_o truth_n to_o his_o country_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o betray_v it_o 2_o 285_o a_o tu._n turk_n circumcision_n among_o the_o turk_n at_o 14._o year_n 4_o 111_o a_o their_o law_n for_o punish_v of_o adultery_n 2_o 483_o b_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v religious_a assembly_n grant_v they_o among_o christian_n &_o why_o 2_o 330_o a_o they_o admit_v no_o image_n at_o all_o 2_o 341_o ab_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v 3_o 106_o b_o of_o their_o alcoran_n wherein_o lie_v their_o religious_a service_n 2_o 330_o a_o what_o they_o believe_v together_o with_o us._n 3_o 73_o b_o ¶_o look_n infidel_n turn_v how_o augustine_n expound_v that_o turn_v of_o
with_o other_o in_o which_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n although_o after_o a_o much_o plain_a sort_n be_v entreat_v of_o and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o place_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o they_o can_v be_v reach_v unto_o we_o must_v think_v that_o such_o be_v not_o much_o necessary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o without_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o will_v that_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v nay_o rather_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o profitable_a unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o that_o mean_n a_o more_o honest_a endeavour_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o understanding_n be_v increase_v and_o they_o become_v more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o labour_v ernestlie_o with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o know_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o moreover_o 13._o out_o of_o the_o preface_n in_o rom._n look_v in_o rom._n 4_o 13._o by_o such_o mean_v they_o be_v become_v willing_a to_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o other_o better_o learn_v than_o themselves_o whereby_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n which_o perhaps_o may_v arise_v be_v suppress_v humility_n and_o mutual_a love_n among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v restore_v neither_o do_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o sometime_o happen_v harm_n unto_o any_o except_o such_o as_o be_v perverse_a man_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n teach_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v mollify_v by_o often_o &_o diligent_a read_n and_o so_o mollify_v as_o he_o dare_v speak_v it_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o without_o any_o master_n may_v understand_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o meditate_v ourselves_o therein_o both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o skill_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o my_o own_o wit_n but_o by_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o even_o the_o dull_a wit_n by_o diligent_a labour_n do_v compass_n hard_a and_o obscure_a thing_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o thought_n &_o meaning_n of_o a_o man_n be_v most_o secret_a yet_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o friend_n who_o we_o earnest_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v always_o conversant_a perceive_v of_o we_o by_o a_o beck_n or_o nod_n without_o a_o sign_n of_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o he_o utter_v even_o so_o say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o a_o man_n love_v they_o and_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o they_o he_o that_o ask_v shall_v receive_v he_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v and_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o he_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o common_a people_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n 16_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o wont_v also_o to_o jangle_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o their_o doubtfulness_n and_o obscurity_n may_v be_v call_v glass_n and_o as_o it_o be_v riddle_n and_o therefore_o will_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o principle_n or_o rule_n they_o say_v whereby_o our_o life_n be_v direct_v must_v be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o us._n but_o these_o man_n be_v already_o answer_v ambiguous_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n want_v no_o plainness_n nor_o perspicuity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v somewhat_o dark_o entreat_v of_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o another_o and_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o absolute_o but_o by_o a_o comparison_n what_o a_o gross_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o reason_v a_o gross_a kind_n of_o reason_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v glass_n and_o riddle_n of_o divine_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o simple_o and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o evident_a unto_o man_n reason_n as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v show_v by_o cause_n though_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o from_o cause_n to_o cause_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o high_a and_o what_o can_v the_o father_n themselves_o or_o the_o counsel_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n *_o *_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o add_v over_o and_o above_o these_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o man_n devise_n 17_o those_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n do_v fit_o serve_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n 18._o verse_n 18._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n lay_v together_o two_o kind_n of_o knowlege_n which_o we_o have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n knowledge_n two_o manner_n of_o comparison_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o with_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o first_o comparison_n he_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n under_o the_o law_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o veil_n which_o moses_n cast_v over_o his_o face_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o against_o this_o obscure_a knowledge_n he_o oppose_v the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v after_o christ_n come_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o open_a face_n the_o veil_n be_v put_v away_o but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v yet_o perfect_a he_o use_v this_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v behold_v through_o a_o glass_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v reserve_v till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a rest_n whereby_o we_o be_v change_v &_o transform_v every_o day_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n even_o from_o lesser_a to_o great_a glory_n augustine_n handle_v this_o place_n very_o proper_o in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n we_o must_v not_o take_v offence_n say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v so_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o dark_a saieng_n because_o so_o our_o nature_n have_v require_v it_o for_o we_o be_v frame_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n by_o their_o effect_n and_o be_v train_v by_o similitude_n unto_o certain_a truth_n man_n in_o 1._o cor._n 2_o vers_n 7._o how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n 18_o no_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o lay_v man_n because_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o all_o person_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o say_v they_o as_o to_o cast_v holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n but_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v count_v as_o dog_n for_o they_o that_o have_v beléeve_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o word_n and_o although_o within_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_n there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o which_o be_v contemner_n and_o perhaps_o some_o blasphemer_n and_o mocker_n shall_v therefore_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v deprive_v of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o sake_n no_o very_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o such_o a_o number_n as_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o service_n there_o be_v many_o present_a
oftentimes_o which_o like_v unto_o dog_n or_o swine_n contemn_v and_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o for_o these_o man_n sake_n withdraw_v their_o sermon_n from_o the_o people_n yea_o &_o christ_n very_o often_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o to_o have_v commit_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o for_o their_o cause_n cease_v from_o do_v his_o office_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n because_o some_o blasphemer_n and_o despiser_n can_v be_v let_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_n must_v receive_v damage_n thereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o licence_v they_o unto_o all_o man_n one_o with_o another_o scripture_n the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n must_v not_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o say_v that_o many_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o these_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o forbid_v this_o thing_n but_o they_o that_o so_o say_v shall_v consider_v that_o before_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v both_o arrian_n and_o manichy_n yea_o and_o that_o while_o he_o himself_o live_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o donatist_n and_o many_o other_o pestiferous_a sect_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la volusianum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o fast_v where_o he_o proove_v that_o among_o the_o faithful_a sort_n the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o feast_n &_o banquet_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o exercise_n in_o steed_n of_o play_n &_o game_n and_o all_o the_o father_n in_o a_o manner_n beside_o do_v many_o time_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o study_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a slender_a reason_n that_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v abuse_v of_o some_o for_o then_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o because_o as_o paul_n testify_v many_o abuse_n the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o conclude_v what_o discommodity_n soever_o they_o object_n god_n know_v they_o better_o than_o they_o who_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v common_a among_o the_o people_n yea_o &_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o strange_a nation_n to_o be_v read_v the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o candace_n read_v the_o prophet_n in_o his_o chariot_n 28._o acts._n 8_o 28._o when_o philip_n stand_v by_o he_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v predestinate_a to_o our_o glory_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v give_v infinite_a thanks_o unto_o god_n which_o so_o timely_a thought_n upon_o our_o salvation_n 19_o moreover_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o judge_n some_o divide_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o four_o part_n and_o some_o book_n aswell_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a they_o ascribe_v unto_o law_n some_o unto_o history_n some_o unto_o prophecy_n and_o some_o unto_o wisdom_n scripture_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o divide_v the_o holy_a book_n one_o from_o another_o see_v that_o in_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n and_o deuteronomium_n wherein_o they_o appoint_v law_n to_o be_v contain_v be_v find_v almost_o as_o many_o history_n as_o law_n moreover_o in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v assign_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v oftentimes_o teach_v and_o plain_o expound_v law_n of_o upright_o live_v neither_o can_v we_o proper_o separate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o like_v which_o they_o will_v have_v proper_a unto_o wisdom_n from_o law_n or_o prophecy_n for_o in_o they_o be_v many_o sentence_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o law_n again_o see_v that_o in_o these_o very_a many_o secret_a mystery_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o instinction_n of_o the_o spirit_n doubtless_o the_o attentive_a reader_n of_o they_o may_v mark_v therein_o oracle_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o well_o near_o in_o every_o book_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o dispersedlie_o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o by_o such_o bound_n or_o limit_n i_o will_v rather_o think_v as_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o learned_a sort_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n point_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o two_o principal_a point_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o chief_a point_n i_o mean_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o everywhere_a either_o god_n commandment_n to_o live_v well_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o or_o else_o when_o we_o be_v find_v to_o swerve_v from_o they_o either_o of_o weakness_n or_o of_o some_o certain_a maliciousness_n the_o gospel_n be_v show_v whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v pardon_v of_o our_o trespass_n and_o be_v promise_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a testament_n old_a and_o new_a sure_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o by_o book_n and_o leaf_n but_o by_o that_o way_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n ¶_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n look_v the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o sermon_n which_o be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o history_n history_n ibidem_fw-la look_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sam._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sam._n a_o definition_n of_o history_n the_o difference_n between_o chronicle_n and_o history_n 20_o let_v we_o now_o declare_v somewhat_o of_o the_o historical_a scripture_n a_o history_n as_o quintilian_n define_v it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o institution_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v from_o who_o augustine_n do_v not_o much_o vary_v say_v that_o history_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o man_n comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o definition_n as_o well_o profane_a history_n as_o those_o of_o the_o bible_n howbeit_o all_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v call_v chronicle_n or_o annales_n show_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o time_n to_o time_n but_o other_o be_v proper_o call_v history_n howbeit_o we_o can_v well_o do_v this_o unless_o we_o distinguish_v these_o two_o one_o from_o the_o other_o cicero_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la when_o he_o touch_v these_o matter_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o greek_n themselves_o write_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o cato_n pictor_n and_o piso_n do_v for_o history_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gather_n together_o of_o thing_n do_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o public_a memory_n the_o chief_a prelate_n do_v put_v every_o year_n in_o writing_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v worth_a the_o register_n within_o that_o year_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o the_o original_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n even_o unto_o publius_n mutius_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v do_v he_o not_o only_o do_v publish_v it_o abroad_o but_o also_o do_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o table_n at_o home_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o yea_o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v count_v the_o chief_a historiographer_n at_o this_o day_n follow_v much_o of_o their_o trade_n who_o without_o any_o curiousness_n or_o eloquence_n leave_v the_o monument_n of_o time_n person_n place_n and_o thing_n even_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v do_v wherefore_o as_o pherecydes_n hellanicus_n acusilaus_n and_o many_o other_o among_o the_o greek_n such_o be_v our_o cato_n pictor_n and_o piso_n among_o we_o who_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o